Category:May Be
"may be"
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 12 subcategories, out of 12 total.
D
I
M
O
P
T
Pages in category "May Be"
The following 2,203 pages are in this category, out of 2,203 total.
2
- Different classes of men may be compared to swans and crows
- Just like in the desert, Arabian Desert, there is no food, no grain, for them animal-eating may be permissible. Because after all, we have to live. That is a different thing
- The animals may be less intelligent, but that does not mean there is no soul
- The favor of Goddess of Fortune which is bestowed upon the American people may be fully engaged in Krishna's service; that will be the finishing touch to this material advancement
- The Gayatri initiations may be performed by you. Hold a fire ceremony and give the sacred thread on my behalf
A
- A bewildered boy loitering in the street may be reminded, - My dear boy, why are you suffering so much? You are the son of a very rich man who has so much property. Why are you loitering in the street
- A big science there is. Unfortunately there is no education for this science. Maybe in future they will take interest. As we are publishing the books and going to the universities and to the professors, there may be
- A brahmana may be a very learned scholar, but this does not mean that he is free from material contamination. A brahmana’s contamination, however, is in the mode of goodness
- A brahmana may be changed into a ksatriya, and a ksatriya into a brahmana. Similarly, a brahmana or ksatriya may be changed into a vaisya, and a vaisya into a brahmana or ksatriya
- A brahmana may be extremely fortunate in having achieved brahma jnana, but the Pandavas were so exalted that the Parabrahman, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was living in their house like an ordinary human being
- A child, for him preyas means he wants to play, he doesn't want to go to school, but his sreyas is that he must go to school, must be educated, so that his future life may be secure
- A citizen of the state may be in miseries for want of sufficient supervision by the state authority, but how can it be possible that a citizen suffers from other citizens while the chief of the state is personally present
- A civilization in which the people do not know how the representative of Narada and Krsna should be respected, how society should be formed and how one should advance in KC may be technologically advanced, but it is not a human civilization
- A class of common men claim that one can accept many different paths & still reach the same place, & they maintain that the Supreme Absolute Truth may be worshiped either as the Goddess Kali, or Goddess Durga, or Lord Siva, Ganesa, Rama, Hari, or Brahma
- A cobra is very fierce before ordinary persons, but before an enchanter who can play with him, he is a plaything. Similarly, a demon may be very powerful in his own domain, but before the Lord he is insignificant
- A conditioned soul is under the influence of mental speculation. However great one may be in the estimation of mundane education and learning, he cannot be free from the influence of psychic activities
- A conditioned soul may be very good and act in the mode of goodness, but still he is conditioned under the spell of material nature
- A creeper has a feeble stem and requires the support of another tree to grow, and while growing, it requires sufficient protection so that it may not be lost
- A demon may be a great soldier and commander of a large number of infantry, but in the presence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead he is powerless and is destined to die
- A devotee already attracted by the name, form, qualities, etc., of the Supreme Lord may be directed to his specific manner of devotional service; he need not waste time in approaching the Lord through logic
- A devotee has to execute the principles of devotional service exactly as they are, and he must know that however insignificant a living entity may be, the Lord is present within him. A devotee must realize this universal presence of the Lord
- A devotee is always qualified with all the good qualities of God. Quantitatively such qualifications may be different, but qualitatively both the Lord and His devotee are one and the same
- A devotee must be very sincere in his devotional service; then, although there may be many things wrong on the devotee's part, Krsna will guide him and gradually elevate him to the highest position of devotional service
- A devotee neither claims; neither it is possible. Even he may be very, very big devotee, he will never claim any credit for his glorious activities. His glorious activities means to make Krsna glorious
- A devotee should not ignore any living entity. The devotee must know that in every living entity, however insignificant he may be, even in an ant, God is present, and therefore every living entity should be kindly treated
- A devotee who may be in any of these categories is automatically qualified by all good qualities, and thus a maha-bhagavata devotee like Maharaja Pariksit is certainly perfect in all respects
- A devotee, or a person who is Krsna conscious, he's never immoral. But it may be that due to his past association he may appear to be immoral or he may fall down. Fall down. Due to habits, we may sometimes fall down
- A father may have many children, and some may be intelligent and others not very intelligent, but if an intelligent son tells his father, "My brother is not very intelligent; let me kill him," will the father agree
- A foolish person may desire to be promoted to the heavenly planets as a result of his pious activities, but even the demigods from the heavenly planets want to come to Bharata-varsa and achieve bodies that may be very easily used to cultivate KC
- A fully intoxicated person may talk nonsense, and he may be told, "My dear brother, you are talking nonsense. Just see. Here is your father, & here is your mother." But because he is intoxicated, he will not understand, nor will he even care to understand
- A further understanding to be derived from this example (SB 9.10.11) is that a woman, however powerful she may be in the material world, must be given protection, for as soon as she is unprotected she will be exploited by Raksasas like Ravana
- A godless civilization arises from illusion, and the result of such a civilization is lamentation. A godless civilization, such as that sponsored by the modern politicians, is always full of anxieties because it may be crushed at any moment
- A godless civilization cannot cleanse the mind because it has no idea of God, and for this simple reason people under such a civilization cannot have good qualifications, however they may be materially equipped
- A good analogy utilizes as many similarities between two objects as possible. A water pot is not an active living force, but we are. Ever silent meditation may be adequate for a waterpot, but not for us
- A good analogy utilizes as many similarities between two objects as possible. A waterpot is not an active living force, but we are. Ever-silent meditation may be adequate for a waterpot, but not for us - CC Intro
- A healthy man, if he is in the society of contamination, is it not his life is very risky? He may be contaminated and infected by disease any moment
- A Krsna conscious person does not make any distinction between species or castes. The brahmana and the outcaste may be different from the social point of view, or a dog, a cow, and an elephant may be different from the point of view of species. BG 1972 p
- A ksatriya, however pious he may be, has to fight enemies. He cannot avoid it. BG 1972 purports
- A learned man never laments over a subject which appears and disappears as a matter of course. The material body, which we get from the womb of our mother, becomes transformed after some time into ashes, earth, or stool, as the case may be
- A liberated person engaged in devotional service to the Lord may be seen by others to be engaged in the household duties of the material world, but since his consciousness is fixed in Krsna, he does not live within this world
- A little ailments of the son, the father is thinking, "Oh, my son my die. I may be separated." It is the sign of intense love. Not always that the son is dying immediately, you see, but he's thinking like that. Separation
- A living being, whoever he may be, must have feeling of affection for others because this is a symptom of life
- A living entity is similarly engaged in the material world in sinful activities. These sinful activities may be compared to King Puranjana's hunting in the forest
- A living entity may be called brhac-chravah; he may have a great reputation for various types of activities. Nonetheless, he has a friend whom he does not know. Materialistic persons do not understand that God is present as the Supersoul
- A living entity may be very careful in the matter of executing his duties, but it is still very difficult for him to know what type of body he is going to get in the next life
- A living entity, however great he may be in the material estimation, can never equal the Supreme Lord. Anyone who is a constant companion of the Lord is certainly a liberated person, but he cannot be equal to the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- A man in the modes of passion and goodness may be engaged in fruitive activity; he owns as much as he can and spends for good causes. BG 1972 purports
- A man may be director of this company and trust of that company and so many where he is working. But his wife is seeing that he is her husband, that's all. He does not see anything, although he is working in aneka-rupam
- A man may be very healthy body, but the, if the brain is cracked, this body will not help. Everything is spoiled. So at the present moment there is no brain, there is no brahmana, neither there is ksatriya, simply sudras and vaisyas, mostly sudras
- A man may be very pious, moralist, but that does not mean he will be able to become Krsna conscious
- A man may be very tricky, very intelligent, but he will not be able to excel Krsna. He is more tricky. Just like in His childhood, Krsna was naughty, so mother wanted to bind Him. So Krsna also became tricky
- A man, if he is thrown into the ocean, he may be very expert swimmer, but simply by swimming over the ocean, he cannot be happy there, because he is put in a different condition of life
- A material assessment may be gradually extended, and the attempt may reach to the highest limit of Brahmaji, who is the topmost living being within the universe and has a duration of life unimaginable to the material scientist
- A Mayavadi philosopher may question us, "You may be very happy in the association of devotees, but what is your plan for crossing the ocean of material existence?"
- A merchant, however pious he may be, must sometimes hide his profit to stay in business, or he may sometimes have to do business on the black market. These things are necessary; one cannot avoid them. BG 1972 purports
- A name that represents an object of this material world may be subjected to arguments and experimental knowledge, but in the absolute world a name and its owner, the fame and the famous, are identical
- A parent who does not know how to save his son has no value because such fathers and mothers may be had in any form of life, even among the cats, dogs and so on
- A person acting in KC (or, in other words, in the service of Krsna) with his body, mind, intelligence and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although he may be engaged in many so-called material activities. BG 1972 purports
- A person acting in the service of Krsna with body, mind, intelligence and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although he may be engaged in many so-called material activities - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, 1.2.187
- A person born in a brahmana family may be conversant with all of the rituals of the Vedic scriptures but if he is not a pure devotee, he cannot be a spiritual master
- A person desiring liberation for his forefathers or himself should give charity to a brahmana who adheres to impersonal monism (jnana-nistha). In the absence of such an advanced brahmana, charity may be given to a brahmana addicted to fruitive activities
- A person in the mode of goodness is satisfied by his work or intellectual pursuit, just as a philosopher, scientist, or educator may be engaged in a particular field of knowledge and may be satisfied in that way. BG 1972 purports
- A person may be a brahmana or a sudra or a sannyasi, but if he happens to be well versed in the science of Krsna, then he is fit to become a spiritual master - CC Madhya 8.128
- A person may be a great academician, scholar or professor, but he cannot speculate and expect to understand the Absolute Truth, for his senses are limited
- A person may be a very good scholar from the material point of view, but that does not qualify him to comment on Bhagavad-gita. In order to understand Bhagavad-gita, we have to accept the principle of disciplic succession - parampara
- A person may be born in a brahmana family and have all twelve brahminical qualities, but if in spite of being qualified he is not devoted to the lotus feet of Lord Krsna, who has a navel shaped like a lotus, he is not as good as a candala
- A person may be enjoying the body of a prime minister or a president, but when he understands that he will be forced to accept the body of a dog or hog, he chooses not to leave the present body. Therefore he lies in a coma many days before death
- A person may be fearful of a tiger in a dream, but another man who is awake by his side sees no tiger there
- A person may be materially very rich, opulent or respectable, but if he at all wants to transfer himself to the spiritual kingdom, back home, back to Godhead, then he has to be freed from the puffed-up condition of material possessiveness
- A person may be relieved from sins once, but it is a practice among Christians to confess sins and yet commit them again. By getting freed from sins and again engaging in them, one cannot attain freedom from the pangs of material existence
- A person may have a bona fide spiritual master and may be attached to a spiritual organization, but if he is not intelligent enough to make progress, then Krsna from within gives him instructions so that he may ultimately come to Him. BG 1972 purports
- A person seated in a high-speed motor car goes faster than one seated in a slower car, though the living entities, the drivers, may be the same. BG 1972 purports
- A person seated in a high-speed motorcar goes faster than one seated in a slower car, though the living entities, the drivers, may be the same
- A person who desires elevation to the heavenly planets worships various demigods, and material nature may be pleased to offer such devotees their desired positions
- A person who has no connection with Krsna consciousness may be a very great personality in so-called human society, but actually he is no better than a great animal. Such big animals are generally praised by other animals like dogs, hogs camels and asses
- A person who is devoid of God consciousness, however he may be qualified from the material point of view, the scripture says that his qualification will not help him in doing things which are not desirable
- A person who is not in Krsna consciousness has no good qualities. He may be highly educated from the academic point of view, but in the actual field of his activities he can be seen to be baser than the animals
- A polluted woman is doing all household work, but she is always thinking when she will meet with her paramour at night. This example. Similarly, we may be engaged in different material activities, but if we keep our faith in Krsna, then it will save us
- A poor man is seldom puffed up with false pride, and he may be freed from all kinds of infatuation. He may remain satisfied by whatever he gets for his maintenance by the grace of the Lord
- A pretender is sometimes seen possessing imitative attachment to Krsna, that will not be accepted as real attachment. It may be said that such attachment gives the pretender hope that he may eventually rise onto the platform of pure devotional service
- A properly initiated Vaisnava may be imperfect, but one who chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly is all-perfect
- A pure devotee does not want liberation so that he may be relieved from the miseries of life. Even without so-called liberation, a pure devotee is aspirant for the satisfaction of the Lord
- A pure devotee who is executing the different processes of devotional service may be situated in the transcendental position, being completely absorbed in Krsna consciousness, but even he, while discharging devotional service, must hear
- A question may be raised that since any activity performed must have some reaction, how is it that the person in KC does not suffer or enjoy the reactions of work? The Lord is citing Vedanta philosophy to show how this is possible. BG 1972 purports
- A restrained householder brahmacari may be accepted in the bhakti school, but the jnana and dhyana schools do not admit even householder brahmacaris. They require complete abstinence without compromise. BG 1972 purports
- A sane person must know for certain that a living being, however powerful he may be, is neither absolute nor independent
- A sannyasi does not abandon his superior position and become a beggar just for the sake of begging. Similarly, a person in householder life may be very important, but he may also voluntarily take to the mendicant way of life
- A section of the people may be lawyers. Another section may be other - engineer, medical man. So all these qualification must remain there
- A secular state may be impartial to any particular type of faith, but the state cannot be indifferent to the principles of religion as above-mentioned
- A serpent may be very angry and ready to bite, but the furious snake is helpless when faced by a blazing fire in the forest. Although an enemy of a devotee may be very strong, he is compared to an angry serpent before the fire of devotional service
- A society concerned only with manufacturing new cars and new skyscrapers every year and then breaking them to pieces and making new ones may be technologically advanced, but it is not a human civilization
- A son is indebted to his parents in so many ways, and it is the duty of the son to serve his parents, however great the son may be. Indirectly, Krsna wanted to teach the atheists who do not accept the supreme fatherhood of God
- A sudra may attend sacrifices and Vedic ritualistic ceremonies along with his master, but he should not utter the mantras, for these may be uttered only by the members of the higher sections of society
- A surrendered soul should be given all protection, even though he may be an enemy. That is the principle of religion
- A teacher's position is always influential; so your sincere effort for kirtana may be followed by some of your students and co-workers. This means that your sincere service will be utilized more fruitfully among educated people
- A thief may know perfectly well that he may be arrested for his stealing, and he may actually even see a thief arrested by the police, yet he continues to steal
- A Vaisnava can understand that nothing within this material world, not even that which is powerful, opulent or influential, can endure. At any time such things may be vanquished. And who can vanquish them? The Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vaisnava is not disturbed. They simply reserve the prerogative to become a devotee. Never mind - next life. Hundreds of lives there may be. Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, mama janmani janmanisvare bhavatad bhaktir ahaituki tvayi
- A Vaisnava is supposed to be a brahmana already, but a brahmana may not be a pure Vaisnava. When a person understands his pure identity, brahma janati, he immediately becomes a brahmana
- A Vaisnava may be engaged in governmental service or in a professional business so that externally one cannot understand his position. Internally, however, he may be a nitya-siddha Vaisnava - that is, an eternally liberated Vaisnava
- A Vaisnava should be a touchstone so that he can convert others to Vaisnavism by his preaching, even though people may be fallen like the hunter
- A yajna may be carried out to satisfy a particular demigod, but when the yajna is offered to the yajna-purusa, Narayana, the demigods are satisfied
- About Trinity College lectures, I think I can stay in Hartford for the days I have to lecture there, and the fees may be charged $100 per lecture as the New York City College has offered
- Abrahma-bhuvanal lokah punar avartino 'rjuna (BG 8.16). Within this material world, or within this universe, however elevated one may be in material qualities, one must suffer the conditions of birth, death, old age and disease
- Academically, one may be very learned, but because of his long association with material nature, he is in bondage. BG 1972 purports
- Accept the lotus feet of God. That is the mission of God. God comes Himself. God sends His son or devotee or servant. The same thing. Then religion may be different. That is not very important thing
- According to authorized sastras, such a jayanti ceremony for an ordinary man, however exalted he may be materially, is an offense to the Lord because jayanti is reserved for the day when the Lord appears on the earth
- According to Bhagavad-gita, if you don't follow the instruction of Bhagavad-gita, you may be very learned scholar, whatever you write, it is lost. We follow that principle
- According to devotional vision, a man is poor if he is not in Krsna consciousness. A man may be very rich materially, but if he is not Krsna conscious, he is considered poor
- According to law. It may be it is man-made law, it is wrong, but the principle is that whatever is judgement of the sastra, we have to take. It doesn't matter who is that man and how great he is
- According to our experience in the material world, a person punished in one court may appeal to another. Thus the same man may be either punished or rewarded according to different judgments
- According to religious principles, stool, urine, wash water, must be left at a long distance. Attached bathrooms, urinals, may be very convenient amenities of modern civilization, but they are ordered to be situated at a distance from residential quarters
- According to Sadananda Yogindra, because isvara, the Supreme Lord, is the reservoir of all ignorance, He may be called sarva-jna, or omniscient, but one who denies the existence of the omnipotent Supreme Personality of Godhead is more than isvara
- According to social convention one may be superior to Krsna, but factually everyone engages in His service
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: A person may be a brahmana, a sannyasi, a sudra or whatever, but if he is well conversant in the science of Krsna, he can become a guru - CC Madhya 8.128
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions, one should not wait to purify himself before chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Whatever our condition may be, we should begin chanting immediately
- According to the atheists, dharma, or religious principles, are meant to establish an imaginary God to encourage one to become moral, honest and just so that the social orders may be maintained in peace and tranquillity
- According to the capacity of understanding, in every civilized human society there is a system called religion. It may be Hindu, Christian or Buddha religion - these are major religious systems - but the aim is to make a solution of the problems of life
- According to the grades of worshipers, the indications of the nomenclature may be differently explained as Narayana, Brahma, Paramatma, etc
- According to the laws of man, a person may be hanged when he commits homicide, but he is not hanged when he kills lower animals. But according to the laws of God, one commits the same sin by killing a lower animal as he does by killing a man
- According to the monists, God and the devotee may be separate in the material state, but when they are spiritually situated, there is no difference between them. This is called advaita-siddhanta, the conclusion of the monists
- According to the Vedic literatures, Brahma, who may be compared to the sun, is not the ultimate creator. It is stated in this sloka that Brahma was taught Vedic knowledge by the Personality of Godhead
- According to this verse, the impersonal Brahman, which is the glowing effulgence of the body of the Supreme Lord, may be called the immediate cause, but the cause of all causes, or the remote cause, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to time, according to place, according to the audience, they (who comes as representative of God) may speak, speak something which is, which may be different from the Vedic conclusion, but they are accepted as powerful incarnation
- According to various elevations, different parts of the ladder are known by different names. But all in all, the complete ladder is called yoga and may be divided into three parts, namely jnana-yoga, dhyana-yoga and bhakti-yoga. BG 1972 purports
- According to Vedic civilization, any person, he may be very big man, but if he does not know beyond his body, then he is no better than animal. This is Vedic version
- According to Vedic culture a girl must be married. This is the responsibility of her father. A girl may be given in charity, and a husband may have more than one wife, but a girl must be married. This is Vedic culture
- According to Vedic culture one has to take leave of his family members just after his fiftieth year so that the balance of his life may be completely devoted in search of Krsna consciousness
- According to Vedic culture, learned men consider all natural products, such as food grains, fruits, flowers, and milk, to be God-sent. No one can manufacture these things in man-made factories, however scientifically advanced people may be
- According to Viraraghava Acarya, candalas, or conditioned souls who are born in lower than sudra families, can also be initiated according to circumstances. The formalities may be slightly changed here and there to make them Vaisnavas
- Acts of sense gratification may be performed under the cover of public welfare, nationalism, religion, altruism, ethical codes, Biblical codes, health directives, fruitive action, bashfulness, tolerance, personal comfort, liberation from material bondage
- Acts of sense gratification may be performed under the cover of public welfare, progress, family affection or fear of social ostracism or legal punishment, but all these categories are different subdivisions of one substance - sense gratification
- Actual our position is that I am soul, I have been given a nice car - it is not a nice car but as soon as we get a car, however rotten it may be, we think that it is very nice
- Actually all this is extended sense gratification, from personal to communal to social. This may all be very good from the material point of view, but such activities have no spiritual value
- Actually bhakti begins with the tongue. Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau. Beginning from tongue, krsna-bhakti begins. It may be very awkward to hear, that "By tongue, how bhakti begins?" But that is the statement in the sastra
- Actually I am just like a peon. I have brought, but I am delivering it without any adulteration. That may be my credit. And if you take it without any adulteration and practice it, then your life is successful
- Actually, the cultivation of knowledge or renunciation, which are favorable for achieving a footing in Krsna consciousness, may be accepted in the beginning, but ultimately they may also come to be rejected
- Actually, without the sun we cannot see. We may be very proud of our eyes, but we cannot even see our next-door neighbor. People challenge, "Can you show me God?" But what can they see? What is the value of their eyes?
- Additional principles (of devotional service) are as follows: (20) One should not unnecessarily disturb any living being, whatever he may be
- After emulsification of the ovum and sperm, the body gradually develops either into a lump of flesh or into an egg, as the case may be
- After giving up one body I enter another body. And there is no security what kind of body I shall get next. It may be human body, it may be animal, it may be trees or it may be better than human being, because there are three divisions
- Aghasura attained sarupya-mukti, being promoted to the Vaikuntha planets to live with the same four-armed bodily features as Visnu. The explanation of how this is so may be summarized as follows - in SB 10.12.33
- Ahangrahopasana may be one of the processes for transcendental realization, but the ahangrahopasita can never be God Himself. No one becomes God by undergoing a process of transcendental realization
- Akrura replied, "You (Kamsa) should maintain equilibrium, for the result of your activities may be fruitful or may not be fruitful. After all, man proposes, God disposes"
- All inquiries on God which are unknown to the disciple may be made from the qualified spiritual master, and here the practical example is set by Maharaja Pariksit
- All necessary expenditures will be paid by check from the Book Fund. For petty expenses, not exceeding Rs. 200 - may be kept with you always and everything should be accounted for with vouchers
- All of us may be isvara. I am isvara amongst my disciples. You may be isvara amongst your family members. But none of us is Paramesvara
- All other (religious) processes may be purifying and may lead to this process (surrender unto Krsna), but the last instruction of the Gita is the last word in all morality and religion: surrender unto Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- All other activities for self-realization, including yoga and philosophical speculation, may be given up, but devotional service must be retained at all times
- All planetary systems within material universe are temporary. The duration of life on certain material planets may be very long, but all living entities in the material universe are eventually subject to annihilation & have to again develop other bodies
- All the camps of our various camps may at least cooperate in the matter of special activities, and I may be able to provide any number of men who may be now inclined to come here and work under my direction
- All the conditioned living entities are evolving within the universe in different planets and different species of life. Thus one may be elevated to Brahmaloka, but then one must again descend to earth
- All the material elements may be present in a dead man, but we cannot revive that man to consciousness. This body is not like a machine
- All the rules & regulation that are there, it may be painful, but we cannot give it up. We have to learn how to tolerate. Therefore Krsna advises, tams titiksasva bharata: My dear Arjuna, the good descendant of Bharata Maharaja, you try to tolerate this
- All these different activities are prescribed for different persons so that they may be elevated to the platform of self-realization and from there to Krsna consciousness, devotional service
- All three (adhidaivika, adhyatmika and adhibhautika) may assail one at one time, or one misery may be absent and the other present. Thus the living entity is full of anxiety, fearing misery from one side or the other
- Although a conditioned soul may be fallen to the lowest position, it is possible for him to advance in spiritual science if he is innocent
- Although a conditioned soul may be fallen to the lowest position, such a lowly state will not prevent him from advancing in the spiritual science, provided he is innocent
- Although a damned government of the people may be given a good or fancy name, if the people are not good they cannot have good government, regardless of which party governs the administration
- Although a demon may be very powerful and extraordinary in the eyes of an ordinary man in the material world, to the Lord, killing such a demon is no difficulty. He can kill millions of demons as simply as a child plays with dolls and breaks them
- Although a jnani may be liberated from the ignorance of the karmis, unless he comes to the platform of devotional service he is still considered to be in ignorance (avidya)
- Although a man may be for all intents and purposes unconscious - he cannot see, feel, smell, etc. - the sense of hearing is so prominent that a sleeping man may be awakened just by sound vibration
- Although a man who has fallen in the ocean may struggle very hard and may be very expert in swimming, he cannot save himself. But if someone comes and picks him up from the water, then he is easily rescued. BG 1972 purports
- Although a philanthropist's opening an educational institution may be pious activity, it comes under the laws of karma, whereas constructing a temple for Visnu is devotional service
- Although a prakrta-sahajiya may be very anxious to establish a relationship with Krsna in conjugal love, their conditioned life in the material world is still most abominable
- Although a Vaisnava may be very advanced spiritually, he keeps himself externally humble and submissive
- Although a wife may be equal to her husband in advancement in spiritual consciousness, she should not be vainly proud. Sometimes it happens that the wife comes from a very rich family, as did Devahuti, the daughter of Emperor Svayambhuva Manu
- Although America may be fallen, the ideal is American, everywhere
- Although an ordinary person may be a very advanced scholar, he does not possess perfect knowledge
- Although he (the devotee) should use his common sense in the matter of defending, he is sure that without being protected by Lord Krsna no one can defend himself, however expert he may be in the art of defense
- Although he may apparently be a neophyte, he still has to be considered a pure, unalloyed Vaisnava. It is the duty of the householder to offer respects to such an unalloyed Vaisnava. This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instruction
- Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters and therefore by material calculation may be the lowest among men, he is still glorious. This is the wonderful effect of chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Although it may be said that in the material world a living force is generated from matter, it must be admitted that originally matter is generated from the supreme living being. Nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam
- Although maya may be present, it cannot disturb a devotee once he attains the bhava stage. This is because the devotee can see the real position of maya
- Although Mayavadis may be honored at first as very learned scholars, ultimately they descend to physical activities of politics, social work, etc. Instead of becoming one with the Supreme Lord, they again become one with these material activities
- Although one animal may see that another animal is being slaughtered, he will go right on chewing grass, for he has no knowledge to understand that he may be next. He is thinking that he is happy, but at the next moment he may be slaughtered
- Although one may be born in a family of Aryans, where there are restrictions against meat-eating, intoxication, gambling and illicit sex, still one may want to enjoy these forbidden things
- Although one may be conducted by some impression, or some conception of life, still, originally, he is nirguna, or transcendental. BG 1972 purports
- Although one may be elevated to the heavenly planets, he falls down in due course of time
- Although one may be elevated to the heavenly planets, the results of such a benediction are limited
- Although one may be spiritually advanced, if one is attached to the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth one must still work very hard, as indicated by the words kleso 'dhikatarah, which mean "greater suffering"
- Although parents (of the devotees) may be angry at us, we must perform our duty without hesitation because we are in the disciplic succession from Narada Muni
- Although people may be enemies, in order to fulfill their desires again and again, they sometimes get married. Unfortunately, these marriages do not last very long, and the people involved are separated again by divorce or other means
- Although such persons may be elevated to the heavenly planets by their pious activities and although they may enjoy life there for many thousands of years, they must return to this planet when the results of their pious activities are exhausted
- Although such persons may be very anxious to establish a relationship with Krsna in conjugal love, their conditioned life in the material world is still most abominable
- Although the body is material and there are so many material demands, so we have to adjust things in such a way that my major portion of my attention or energy may be applied for advancing spiritual consciousness or Krsna consciousness
- Although the bricks may be manufactured by man, the ingredients of the bricks are not. Of course, man, as a manufacturer, may accept a salary from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is stated here: tena tyaktena bhunjithah - ISO 1
- Although the evidence may be correct, the person himself is in danger of being misled due to his material defects. Apart from the direct presentation, there is a chance that an interpretation may not be perfect
- Although the living entities known as human beings are very small in quantity, that division may be still further subdivided, for there are many uncultured human beings like mlecchas, pulindas, bauddhas and sabaras
- Although the mind may be engrossed in fruitive activities and influenced by ignorance, one must develop a love for devotional service to Vasudeva. Only then can one have the opportunity to get out of the bondage of material existence. BG 1972 purports
- Although the mind may be merged in spiritual consciousness, one should always be very careful in dealing with it, just as one is careful in dealing with a snake
- Although the person may be foolish, Krsna, being all-intelligent, engages him in His devotional service in such a way that he gradually forgets material opulence
- Although the subordinate mellow may be manifested for a certain time, at length it will become merged into the prominent whole. Thus it is called an unconstitutional ecstasy of devotional service
- Although the sun may be on the heads of millions and millions of people, this does not mean that the sun is variously situated. Similarly, because the SPG has inconceivable potencies, He can be within everyone's heart and yet not be situated variously
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be seen, glorified or remembered with an attitude of envy, He nevertheless awards the most confidential liberation, which is rarely achieved by the demigods and demons
- Although these affairs (of Radha-krsna) may be very pleasing both to conditioned and to liberated souls, the conditioned soul should not try to hear them. The talks between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya are conducted on the platform of liberation
- Although these material modes of nature are emanations from the Supreme Lord, Krsna, He is not subject to them. For instance, under the state laws one may be punished, but the king, the lawmaker, is not subject to that law. BG 1972 purports
- Although they are situated for executing different function, the whole aim is targeted to maintenance of this body. Similarly, whatever you may be, you do not require to change your position
- Although two friends may be living peacefully together, due to their propensity to cheat they become enemies when there is a transaction between them
- Although we may be eager to see God, we cannot see Him with these material eyes. Not only can we not see Him, but we cannot understand Him, although His name is there
- Although we may be engaged in the Lord's devotional service in the temple, material conditions are so tough and inevitable that we may forget the Lord at the time of death due to a diseased condition or mental derangement
- Although your spiritual master may be self-realized and experienced in the Absolute Truth, still, you have to question. You have to understand from him all critical points by your intelligent questions. That is allowed
- An acarya who comes for the service of the Lord cannot be expected to conform to a stereotype, for he must find the ways and means by which Krsna consciousness may be spread
- An aggressor intent on killing may be a very learned scholar of Vedanta, yet he should be killed because of his envy in killing others. In such a case, it is not sinful to kill a brahmana
- An analogy may be made with a rich man and a poor man: the propensity for enjoyment is present in both, but the poor man cannot enjoy in the same quantity as the rich man
- An analogy may be made with the father and mother: the mother and the father exist, but sometimes the mother begets children
- An animal may remain in the custody of a human being for some time, and then the same animal may be transferred to the possession of other human beings. As soon as the animal goes away, the former proprietor no longer has a sense of ownership
- An assembly house is never meant for any state on the globe because the human being on the earth is unable to construct it, however far a particular state may be materially advanced
- An avaisnava may be a vegetarian and a very clean cook, but because he cannot offer Visnu the food he cooks, it cannot be accepted as maha-prasadam. It is better that a Vaisnava abandon such food as untouchable
- An axe alone cannot cut a thorn tree; it needs a handle, which may be made of the wood of a thorn tree. Thus the thorn tree of demoniac civilization can be cut to pieces by the axe of visnu-bhakti, devotional service to Lord Krsna
- An earthen water jug, after being broken, may be transformed into a bowl or dish, but either as a dish, bowl or water jug, the earth itself continues to exist
- An example that may be cited in this regard (to SB 9.4.64) is that if a very rich man does not have sons in a family he does not feel happiness. Indeed, sometimes a rich man adopts a son to complete his happiness
- An ideal householder should learn from the behavior of Lord Krsna how to rise early in the morning, however comfortably he may be lying in bed embraced by his wife
- An ideal king may be possessed of all these good qualities, and the child Pariksit is foretold to have all these qualities in perfection
- An impersonalist may be aware of the impersonal Brahman feature of the Absolute Truth, but his activities are on the impersonal platform
- An individual person may be situated in one place, but the sun, even though a similar individual entity, is present on the head of every individual person. In Bhagavad-gita this is explained
- An inexperienced boy may be struck with wonder by seeing the impersonal actions of electronics or many other wonderful things conducted by electrical energy, but an experienced man knows that behind the action is a living man who creates such energy
- An intelligent man will find the original cause of everything. Material combinations and permutations may be a matter of fact in worldly dealings, but actually the living force, the soul, has nothing to do with them
- And what to speak of worldly women, who may be very, very beautiful according to material estimation
- Animal society has no church, mosque or religious system. In all parts of the world, however downtrodden human society may be, there is some system of religion. Even tribal aborigines in the jungles also have a system of religion
- Animal-killing is certainly conducted under the influence of the mode of ignorance. Even though one may be religiously inclined, animal sacrifice is recommended in the sastras, not only in the Vedas but even in the modern scriptures of other sects
- Animals cannot understand that they are suffering, but human beings can. One who does not know that he is suffering is in animal consciousness. Animals may be standing behind a fence to be slaughtered, but they do not understand this
- Another difference between the Lord and the living entity is that a living entity is always in darkness. Even though he may be situated in the mode of goodness, there are still so many things which are unknown to him
- Another kind of distress is that he (the child) wants to get some things with which to play, but circumstances may be such that he is not able to attain them, and he thus becomes aggrieved and feels pain
- Another meaning may be derived from this verse (of SB 10.1.2) as follows, Although Sukadeva Gosvami was the greatest muni, he could describe Krsna only partially (amsena), for no one can describe Krsna fully
- Another meaning may be krsna-varnam ete. One way you can take, krsna-varnam means caste, or category. So if He comes to the category of visnu-tattva, or Krsna, but His color, complexion, is not Krsna, not black
- Another meaning of bhuta is anyone who has taken birth or anything which is produced, so in that sense Lord Siva may be accepted as the father of this material world. Bhrgu Muni takes Lord Siva as the leader of the lowest creatures
- Another meaning of the word atma may be accepted in this way: the principle who is the Supersoul in every atma, or, one may say, the soul of everyone, became manifested as Dattatreya, because the word amsa, part and parcel, is used here - SB 4.1.15
- Answering your puzzle, it may be said that a pure devotee is he who loves Krishna, without any material desire
- Any asura, mayayapahrta-jnanah . . . he may be M.A., Ph.D., from academic career, but his real knowledge is taken away. Therefore he is atheist. Actual knowledge is to know God
- Any cruel person - be he a man, woman or impotent eunuch - who is only interested in his personal maintenance and has no compassion for other living entities may be killed by the king. Such killing can never be considered actual killing
- Any devotee who believes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord is a pure devotee, even though he may be in the neophyte stage. By his association, others may also become Vaisnavas
- Any drop of the ocean, you can take the salty taste, but the drops may be of different quantity and the ocean is very, very big. This is called acintya-bhedabheda, simultaneously one and different. One in quality
- Any man in this material world may be very charitably disposed, yet he has a special interest in his own children. BG 1972 purports
- Any man, whatever he may be, whether a brahmana or sudra by birth, or a householder or mendicant in the order of society, if he is conversant with the science of Krsna, he can be accepted as an acarya or guru, a spiritual master
- Any materialistic person, however educated he may be, so-called educated, he is simply a snake, dangerous. That's all. He has no qualification. Harav abhaktasya kuto (SB 5.18.12) One cannot have good qualities unless one is advanced in Krsna consciousness
- Any person from any part of the world may be made a brahmana by the regular process of initiation
- Any person, whatsoever and whosoever he or she may be - even the fallen woman, the less intelligent laborer, the dull mercantile man, or even a man lower than all these - can attain the highest perfection of life by going back home, back to Godhead
- Any promise made by a devotee, though it may be ordinarily very difficult to fulfill, is properly executed by the grace of the Lord
- Any question that is put forward may be answered by quoting the authority, and that satisfies the saner section. That is the system even in the law court
- Any way my (Devahuti) husband may be, whatever he may be, because I have accepted some gentleman as my husband I must look to his comforts, and whatever his position, it doesn't matter. - This is the duty of the woman. That is Vedic instruction
- Any work you do, do it very nicely. That is expert. Don't do it haphazardly. To your best talent, to your best capacity, try to finish it very nicely, whatever it may be. You are entrusted with some work. Do it nicely. That is expert
- Anyone in this world, however careful he may be, must commit some sinful activities, even though he does not want to. For example, one may trample many small ants and other insects while walking on the street and kill many living beings unknowingly
- Anyone who has been forced by ignorance to enter the material world may be purified of material life if he offers prayers to the Lord and hears the Lord's glories
- Anyone who has no God consciousness, he has no qualification. However academically he may be very rich, he has no qualification. Manorathena asato dhavato bahih. His only qualification is mental concoction. That's all. He has no other qualification
- Anyone who is a devotee of Lord Krsna is called a deva, and others, even though they may be devotees of demigods, are called asuras
- Anyone who is against the behavior of the Vedic principles is called a yavana. Such a yavana may be in India or outside of India
- Anyone who is not a devotee, Krsna conscious devotee of God, then he may be in a exalted post, but he is praised by some people who are exactly like sva. Sva means dog
- Anyone who lives in the temple must follow all these principles without exception, otherwise they may be asked to live outside
- Anyone who may come must be well received, informed about our activities, and when we publish a little pamphlet which is in preparation, it may also be distributed to each and every one of the visitors
- Anyone, he may be a ordinary man, he may be so-called swami or maybe so-called yogi or so-called leader, but our test is whether he's Krsna conscious. One test. If he's not, then he's a rascal. That is our challenge
- Anyone, hook and crook you get your votes, democracy, and occupy . . . and whatever you may be - you may be rascal number one - but you will be posted on the supreme exalted presidential post
- Anything artificial we may be habituated, but you can give it up. Therefore here it is said, kamasya nendriya pritih. You should not introduce sense gratification for maintaining your body
- Anything done under the direction of Krsna is transcendental. It cannot be contaminated by the material reactions, which may be auspicious or inauspicious. BG 1972 purports
- Arca-vigraha form may be seen as material by the imperfect eyes of foolish people or kanistha-adhikaris, but such people do not know that the Lord, being omnipotent and omniscient, can transform matter into spirit and spirit into matter, as He desires
- Arguments may be put forward as to why we have been put under the influence of this material energy by the supreme will of the Lord
- Arjuna fears that at the time of death, those who are in Krsna consciousness will forget the Supreme Lord because at such a time body functions are disrupted and the mind may be in a panic-stricken state. BG 1972 purports
- Arjuna, however, was struck with great wonder after visiting the transcendental world by the grace of Lord Krsna. And by the grace of Krsna he could understand that whatever opulence there may be within this material world is an emanation from Him
- Art, literature, poetry, painting, etc., may be used in glorifying the Lord
- Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in Krsna consciousness
- As a fully dependent devotee, Sukadeva Gosvami (unlike a mundane man who is proud of his own capability) invokes the pleasure of the Personality of Godhead so that his statements may be successful and be appreciated by the hearers
- As an example of pratisthasa, one may attempt to imitate Srila Haridasa Thakura by living in a solitary place. One's real desire may be for name and fame - in other words, one thinks that fools will accept one to be as good as Haridasa Thakura
- As an infant, he cries and cries, and he is totally dependent on his mother's mercy. Sometimes a mother cannot understand what the child wants. Sometimes an ant may be biting the child, but the mother thinks that the child is hungry
- As far as different faiths are concerned, religions may be of different types, but on the spiritual platform, everyone has an equal right to execute devotional service. That is the platform of oneness and the basis for a classless society
- As far as knowing Krsna, I am not so fortunate that I claim like that. But still, as a child, I claim the Person Krsna is reality. My estimation may be childish
- As far as studying my books is concerned, I have already given the order. One hour in the morning class and one hour in the evening and if there is extra time during the day it may be used for studying but we cannot expect everyone to be studious
- As far as the feverish condition of the body is concerned, Uddhava once told Narada, "My dear great sage, the lotus flower that is a friend of the sun may be a cause of distress for us"
- As for the knowledge outlined here, the items may be analyzed as follows: Humility means that one should not be anxious to have the satisfaction of being honored by others. BG 1972 purports
- As living entities we can move, but a table cannot because it does not possess living force. Movement and activity may be considered signs or symptoms of the living force - CC Intro
- As living entities, we can move, but a table cannot because it does not possess living force. Movement and activity may be considered to be signs or symptoms of the living force
- As long as one does not have the chance to associate with a pure devotee, the impersonal conception may be beneficial. BG 1972 purports
- As long as one is blind to inquiring after self-realization, all material activities, however great they may be, are all different kinds of defeat because the aim of human life is not fulfilled by such unwanted and profitless activities
- As long as one is within the limited jurisdiction of fruitive activities or is involved in mental speculation, he may be eligible to study or teach the theoretical knowledge of Vedanta-sutra, but he cannot understand the supreme vibration of Hare Krsna
- As marginal energy, a person may be under the control of the material energy or the spiritual energy (yogamaya). Kardama Muni was a great soul, and he was under the spiritual energy, which means that he was directly connected with the Supreme Lord
- As mentioned above, the title may be properly translated as "the character of the living force in immortality" - CC Intro
- As mentioned here (in SB 7.14.11), a dog may be maintained with proper food, but it cannot be allowed to enter one's house, what to speak of the bedroom. Outcastes or untouchable candalas should also be provided with the necessities for life
- As ordinary insect has no value, similarly, anyone, however great he may be in this material world, if he is not God conscious, he is no better than the insect. Because it has no value
- As soon as I leave this body, at once I am injected into other's mother's body according to my karma. I may be injected to a queen's womb; I may be injected to a dog's mother
- As soon as the time is ripe, or as soon as one has developed perfect Krsna consciousness, he should leave home, even though all his duties may not be fulfilled
- As soon as this standard method was changed into mechanical - a person born in brahmin family, he may be less than a dog-eater's family; he is worshiped as brahmin - this has ruined the Indian civilization
- As soon as we get a car, however rotten it may be, we think that it is very nice, and identify with that car
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), Lord Sri Krsna is the master of all penances and sacrifices. Bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram. Thus the desired result of performing austerities may be derived from Lord Krsna
- As the Supersoul within the heart of all living entities, Krsna knows everyone’s desire, everyone’s request and everyone’s prayer. Although all these may be contradictory, the Lord has to create a situation in which everyone will be pleased
- As the unmixed sun ray is very forceful and is therefore called tivra, similarly unmixed bhakti-yoga of hearing, chanting, etc., may be performed by one and all regardless of inner motive
- As we are training a medical practitioner and an engineer or any particular type of line, similarly, there must be training school and college where a person or a boy may be educated as a brahmana or as a ksatriya
- As will be explained in this book by the greatest authority, Srila Sukadeva Gosvami, there is no religion save and except the devotional service of the Lord, though this may be presented in different forms
- As you have suggested that someone from our institution be opted as a member of the Managing Committee., I have selected Sri Vishvambhar Dayala as well as myself. Both of us may be made members, and I shall give instructions through him
- Asvatthama may be respected by a good-natured woman, but that does not mean that he is as good as a genuine brahmana
- At first, remembrance of Krsna may be interrupted at intervals, but later remembrance proceeds uninterrupted. When remembrance is uninterrupted, it becomes concentrated and is called meditation
- At present the whole world is on the verge of retiring from a blind materialistic civilization, which may be likened to hunting animals in the forest
- At the present age, mostly the scientists, they cannot give us perfect knowledge, because there are so many "if's." They say, "It may be," "Perhaps," like that. But this is not perfect knowledge
- At the present moment they are neglecting (religion). But in every country, either there may be temples or churches or mosque, people were very religious-minded before this age
- At the present moment, India may be compared to the lame man and the Western countries to the blind man. For the past two thousand years India has been subjugated by the rule of foreigners, and the legs of progress have been broken
- At the present moment, present age, they write history chronologically. One period may be important, one period may not be important, but they write all the history. The Vedic way of writing history was not like that
- At the same time learn some practical knowledge from your school studies. And then later it may be more appropriate for you to join our temple as a full time brahmacari. But in all circumstances always chant Hare Krsna
- Atheists may be very expert in mental speculation and may be so-called great philosophers, but they can be defeated by a Vaisnava firmly situated in his conviction and God consciousness
- Atonement may be carried out very nicely, but it will not help a person if he continues committing sins. Therefore the hunter first admitted his sinful activity before the saintly person Narada and then asked how he could be saved
- Attached bathrooms, urinals, etc. may be very convenient amenities of modern civilization, but they are ordered to be situated at a distance from residential quarters
B
- Because devotees are learned and know that every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, they preach Krsna consciousness to everyone so that everyone may be happy
- Because he may be lion, but if he sleeps, that "I am king. Let me sleep and my food will come automatically in my mouth," that is not possible. This is the example. Very good example
- Because he's poor, he's immediately accepted as dishonest. He may be honest or dishonest, but poverty is a sign for accepting a man as dishonest
- Because his senses are imperfect, the conditioned soul is sure to commit mistakes, however great a scientist he may be
- Because I am very unfortunate, unqualified, and the most fallen, therefore I am seeking Your benediction so that I may be able to convince them about this (Krsna Consciousness)
- Because the son is part of the body of the father, the relationship between them cannot be broken; it may be forgotten for some time, but as soon as one recognizes his father or son, immediately affection develops
- Because we are part and parcel of God, we may be called as sample God. Just like in Christian Bible also it is said that man is made after the form of the God
- Beggars always present themselves as possessing nothing, and this may be very good for them because in this way they are assured of not losing their money and of always drawing the attention and compassion of others for the sake of collection
- Believe means it may be fact or not fact - I blindly believe. That is a different. Here is a science. "One plus one equal to two." Just like that. This body changes, this body changes, this body changes, and the living entity's there, everywhere
- Bhagavad-gita is recognized, so far India is concerned, cent percent. Either they may be theist or atheist, that doesn't matter. Bhagavad-gita is accepted by all classes of men in India
- Bhagavata means pertaining to God. So whatever your idea of God may be, that must be impressed from the childhood that, "There is God." Actually there is God. To deny God or "God is dead" is simply rascaldom
- Bhagavata means pertaining to God. So whatever your idea of God may be, that must be impressed from the childhood, that "There is God." Actually there is God. To deny God or "God is dead" is simply rascaldom
- Bhagavata says, that anyone who is not a devotee, who never chants the Hare Krsna mantra, he may be very great man in the estimation of rascals, but he is nothing but an animal
- Bhakti may be considered in three stages - guni-bhuta, pradhani-bhuta & kevala, & according to these stages there are three divisions, which are called jnana, jnanamayi & rati, or prema - that is, simple knowledge, love mixed with knowledge, & pure love
- Bhakti may be divided into two divisions: (1) santata, devotional service that continues incessantly with faith and love, and (2) kadacitki, devotional service that does not continue incessantly but is sometimes awakened
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, anadi karama-phale, padi 'bhavarnava-jale, taribare na dekhi upaya. If we are thrown into the ocean, there is a great struggle, even if we may be very great swimmers
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, anitya samsare moha janamiya jiva ke karaye gadha. The maya’s glaring attraction may be increased, but it will be effective to keep me under her influence and make me an ass
- Big fire, small fire. If you put some big thing in a small fire, the fire itself may be extinguished. But in a big fire, whatever you put in is all right. The big fire can consume anything
- Bodily action means the functions of the senses, and stopping the senses means stopping all bodily actions. But since the mind is active, then, even though the body may be silent and at rest, the mind will act-as it does during dreaming. BG 1972 purports
- Both the energies are neither equal to nor greater than the Lord, who is the generator of all energies; such energies are always under His control, exactly as electrical energy, however powerful it may be, is always under the control of the engineer
- Brahma and Siva are bhutas, or powerful created demigods who manage universal affairs, much like ministers appointed by a king. The ministers may be isvaras, or controllers, but the Supreme Lord is mahesvara, or the creator of the controllers
- Brahma said, "My dear Lord, I pray that I may be so fortunate that in this life or in another life, wherever I may take my birth, I may be counted as one of Your devotees. Wherever I may be, I pray that I may be engaged in Your devotional service"
- Brahma said, "We may be proud of being controllers of the senses, but here the residents of Vrndavana are so transcendental that they are not under our control. Actually they are enjoying their senses through service to You"
- Brahma's stealing of calves & boys from Krsna may be a wonderful display of mystic power, but when Krsna exhibited His expansive power in so many calves & boys and maintained them without effort, Brahma could understand that his power was insignificant
- Brahmacarya has many rules and regulations. For example, however rich one's father may be, the brahmacari surrenders himself to be trained under the guidance of a spiritual master
- Brahman is the small Brahman, and Parabrahman means the Supreme Brahman, or the biggest Brahman. So Krsna is the biggest Brahman, biggest Lord, biggest controller. We may be a small Brahman, a small controller
- Bring Krsna, and then everything will be value. Otherwise, all zero. You may be proud of so-called material advancement. It is zero, because it will not save you, because tatha dehantara-praptih: you have to change your body
- Business or whatever nonsense it may be, but our first proposal is that you become sinless
- But I do not favor anyone, however great he may be; unless he is always engaged in the service of Your lotus feet. Because I always keep You within my heart, I cannot favor anyone but a devotee
- By atonement we may be free from the infection, but again we do it. Karmana. Then again. . . That is called karma-kanda, fruitive activities. Because the bija, the seed of my sinful desires, that is not cured
- By birth everyone is a sudra, a fourth-class man, but he may be reformed by the purificatory process. There are ten kinds of purificatory processes
- By dedicating one’s karma, or fruitive activities, to the Supreme Lord, one may be relieved from the polluted mind, and becoming free from mental pollution helps elevate one to the spiritual platform
- By devotional service one should not expect, "My miserable material condition may be improved" or "I may be liberated from this material entanglement." That is also a kind of sense gratification
- By dharma, or pious activities, we may be elevated to the heavenly planets, but this does not mean freedom from the clutches of birth, death, old age and disease
- By doing so, they automatically enjoy the benefit. The example can be cited again of the different parts of the body collecting foodstuffs and cooking them so that ultimately a meal may be offered to the stomach
- By gradually developing his love of Godhead, he increases his affection, his emotion and his ecstasy. Such attachment, mahabhava, is the highest stage of devotional love. It may be likened to sugar candy, which is the most powerful form of sugar
- By impure consciousness we are transmigrating from . . . now this time, you may be very happy that you have got a very nice body, American body, or you are enjoying life. But do you know what is the next life? That you do not know
- By our calculation, a universe may be very, very heavy, but because the Lord is ananta (unlimited), He feels the weight to be no heavier than a mustard seed
- By practicing bhakti-yoga, one can directly perceive his advancement in spiritual life. In other practices - like karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga - one may not be confident about his progress
- By scholarship we may be able to manufacture some theory of Bhagavad-gita, just as Mahatma Gandhi did when he interpreted Bhagavad-gita in an effort to support his theory of nonviolence
- By such (in every festival or ceremony one offer oblations to the fire and give sumptuous food for the brahmanas to eat) activities, a householder may be elevated to the heavenly planets and similar places in the higher planetary systems
- By the association of devotees he (the conditioned soul) may be able to understand that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: (BG 7.7) There is no truth superior to Me
- By the cooperation of all classes of human beings, the sacrifice recommended in this age, namely the sacrifice of congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord, may be executed for the common welfare of all the people of the world
- By the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we may be able to understand Radha Krsna lila some day in our life
- By the law of the Supreme Lord, all living beings, in whatever shape they may be, are the sons of the Lord, and no one has any right to kill another animal, unless it is so ordered by the codes of natural law
- By the will of the Supreme, a sinful man is sometimes given the chance to enjoy the material world as if he were not under the clutches of material nature, just so that he may be fooled
- By tricks of chance one may be obliged to adopt a profession which is not very adorable in society, but that does not hamper one in executing devotional service to the Lord
- By your chanting some public is satisfied - no, we are not concerned with that. He may be satisfied or not satisfied. But if I chant in the proper way, then my predecessors, the acaryas, will be satisfied. That is my business, finished
- By zooming around in their cars and trucks, they have made their own lives dangerous, and they have created danger for others also. At any moment there may be an accident. But they say that this is civilization. Nonsense
C
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu prays, mama janmani janmanisvare bhavatad bhaktir ahaituki tvayi: "My dear Lord, life after life may I be fixed in Your pure devotional service."
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu quoted Srimad-Bhagavatam to the effect that if a brahmana is not a devotee of the Supreme Lord, then he is lower than the lowest of the low, even though he may be qualified with the twelve brahminical qualities & born in a high family
- Caitanya preached this method of yajna, & it is understood that the sacrificial method of sankirtana-yajna may be performed anywhere & everywhere in order to drive away the personality of Kali & save society from falling prey to the influence of the age
- Canakya Pandita says that there are two envious animals - serpents and men. Although you may be faultless, either may kill you
- Candalas, or conditioned souls who are born in lower than sudra families, can also be initiated according to circumstances. The formalities may be slightly changed here and there to make them Vaisnavas
- Certainly the cosmic manifestation comes to a close and becomes void when the living entities merge into the body of Narayana to rest until another creation, and this may be called an impersonal condition, but these conditions are never eternal
- Chanting Hare Krishna does not require any artificial artistic sense, but still, if the procedure is presented rhythmically, then the people may be attracted more by the transcendental music
- Citizens at home may be deprived of all comforts
- Clarified butter (ghee), mustard oil, floral oil and boiled oil may be used only by grhasthas, householders
- Concerning the set of Srimad-Bhagavatams that Dr. Tripati gave us in Aligarh, I happen to know that the complete set should not cost more than Rs. 700, like that. And besides that, the paper may be so brittle that it may be useless
- Concerning Vamanadeva's trouble with the draft, I think that if properly utilized, my certificate of acceptance of a person as student of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam may be very helpful in avoiding the draft
- Concisely, it may be said that everyone is a thief and is liable to be punished. Punishment by the laws of nature takes place in the cycle of birth and death
- Consciousness may be pervertedly reflected by the covering of material circumstances, just as light reflected through colored glass may appear to be a certain color. BG 1972 Introduction
- Constitution may be little different, but obedience to the state is absolute necessity. Similarly, religion may be different according to time, country, position, understanding, but obedience to God must be there. Otherwise it is not human civilization
- Contaminated, conditioned soul, their senses are imperfect. They cannot see things as they are. Simply they theorize: "It may be like that." So much they can say. So "It may be like that," that is not knowledge. Knowledge, definite. There is no mistake
- Cultivation of knowledge is also not easy for everyone. That is also stated in the Bhagavad-gita. - Out of many millions of persons, human being, one may be interested to know - What is the aim of life? Why I am suffering
- Cultivation of spirituality does not mean sitting down idly for meditation, as some pseudo-yogis teach. Such idle meditation may be good for those who have no information of devotional service
D
- Deliver the oil to the temple of Jagannatha so that it may be burned in the lamps. Thus your labor in preparing the oil will be fruitful
- Deliver this oil to the temple of Jagannatha, where it may be burned in the lamps. In this way, Jagadananda's labor in manufacturing the oil will be perfectly successful
- Devahuti continued: My dear lord, I am struck by excited emotion for you. Therefore kindly make what arrangements must be made according to the scriptures so that my skinny body, emaciated through unsatisfied passion, may be rendered fit for you
- Devahuti is requesting her glorious son (Kapiladeva) to illuminate the lives of the conditioned souls so that their most regrettable conditional life may be ended
- Devahuti was already conversant with the Absolute Truth. It may be questioned why she was meditating. The explanation is that when one theoretically discusses the Absolute Truth, he becomes situated in the impersonal concept of the Absolute Truth
- Devotees are expected to carry the message or desire of the Lord to such conditioned souls and enlighten them with Krsna consciousness. Thus they may be elevated to transcendental, spiritual life, and the mission of their lives will be successful
- Devotees attached to the transcendental loving service of the Lord may be described either as surrendered souls, as souls advanced in devotional knowledge, or as souls completely engaged in transcendental loving service
- Devotees do not mind reverses in life because in the service of Narayana they have learned to tolerate whatever hardships there may be. They do not care whether they are in heaven or in hell: they simply engage in the service of the Lord
- Devotional service is very simple, and anyone can adopt it. Let one remain what he is; he need only install the Deity of the Supreme Lord in his house. The Deity may be Radha-Krsna or Laksmi-Narayana (there are many other forms of the Lord)
- Devotional service may be regulative or affectionate. One who has not developed transcendental affection for Krsna should conduct his life according to the directions and regulations of the scriptures and the spiritual master
- Dharma generally meant occupational duty. We have several times explained, the English dictionary, dharma is explained as faith. So faith may be changed. But actually, what is meant by dharma, that is constitutional position
- Dharma indicates the natural occupation of the living entity. For example, wherever there is fire, there is heat and light, so it may be said that heat and light are the dharma of fire. Fire cannot change its dharma
- Dharma is directly made by God. Not that because one is very great saintly person, great philosopher, great scientist, he can make a kind of religious system. No. That is not possible. That will not be religion. That may be something else
- Dharma means constitutional. Dharma does not mean, as it is stated in some of the English dictionary, "a kind of faith." Faith may be blind. That is not dharma
- Dhrtarastra replied, "A person destined to die does not utilize the effects of nectar, although it may be administered to him"
- Different courses of religion may be a confidential path of knowledge in as far as the rituals of religion are confidential, but one is still involved with meditation and cultivation of knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- Discretion is the better part of valor, and one must learn how to discriminate between actions which may be pleasing to the Lord and those which may not be pleasing to the Lord. An action is thus judged by the Lord's pleasure or displeasure
- Do not let yourself fall out of this association. Even if it is very difficult and there may be many problems or disagreements still simply by remaining in the association of devotees and follow our regulative principles, chanting 16 rounds, rising early
- Do whatever you like or whatever may be easier for you to do, eat whatever you may eat, sacrifice whatever you can sacrifice, give whatever you may give in charity, and do whatever you may undertake in penance, but everything must be done for Him only
- Does it mean, because lion is designated as the king of animals, it has got any use? Has it got any use for any purpose? Similarly, these political leaders, they may be lion, but who respects them? These dogs, hogs, camels and asses, that's all
- Don't falsely claim that "Because I am qualitatively one with God, therefore I am God." No. You may be god. God means controller. But you are not the Supreme God. The Supreme God is Krsna
- Don't think nature is blind. Nature is matter, material energy. It cannot work independently, just like machine. Machine, it is made of matter. But if there is no driver, however efficient machine may be, it is useless
- Don't think that a devotee will not have enemies. A devotee may have anything. Oh, he may be attacked by enemies. He may be attacked with severe type of diseases and so many things. But he will be protected
- Don't you think that after changing so many dresses, if you are particularly situated in certain kind of nice dress, may be very nice dress, but why do you attach so much importance on that nice dress
- Down, when you start your plane, it may be very dark, and then, when you go beyond the sky, seven miles above, then you see there is sunlight
- Due to a poor fund of knowledge, the Mayavadi philosophers cannot go beyond the Brahman effulgence, which may be compared to the sunshine
- Due to a poor fund of knowledge, the Mayavadi philosophers cannot go beyond the Brahman effulgence, which may be compared to the sunshine - CC Preface
- Due to my indifferent health in this old age, it may be that I may not come back again. But I must train up at Vrindaban some of my disciples. I can very well spread up this missionary work without any personal transfer
- Due to their unclean habits they are prohibited, but at the same time they are given other facilities so they may be elevated to the highest grade of devotional service by association with pure devotees
- Due to this (the mind strays from KC to so many exterior objects because life after life, that has been our practice), there may be great difficulty in the beginning when one tries to fix his mind in KC, but these difficulties can all be overcome
- Duration of life with a proportionate quantity of bliss and knowledge may be increased from one planet to another. One can increase the duration of life to thousands & hundreds of thousands of years in different planets, but nowhere is there eternal life
- During the first stage of life, up to twenty-five years of age, a man may be trained as a brahmacari under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master just to understand that woman is the real binding force in material existence
- Duskrtam applies to one who doesn't care for Krsna consciousness. Such miscreants, or duskrtam, are described as foolish and the lowest of mankind, even though they may be decorated with mundane education. BG 1972 purports
- Duskrtam applies to those who do not care for Krsna consciousness. Such miscreants, or duskrtam, are described as foolish and the lowest of mankind, even though they may be decorated with mundane education
- Dying is going on, but that death is going on in other countries also. They are dying, committing suicide. And maybe some person are dying out of starvation. You cannot stop death
E
- Each child can take advantage of the father's property & instruction, but even though the inheritance and instruction may be the same for all the children, out of their different desires each child creates a different life and thereby suffers or enjoys
- Each year a person was elected president. I think this system may be followed in our institutions also
- Economic development may be pleasing for some time, but it cannot endure. Thus many big businessmen are now very morose because they are being harassed by various plundering governments
- Editing of my lectures may be a hard task for you but it will prove an examination test for you as how far you have heard me attentively
- Education may be wrong or right, but science is always the fact. "Two plus two equal to four," - that is equally good in the East and West, not that in the western countries, two plus two will be five
- Education means to find out the ultimate goal, Absolute Truth. In whatever field of education you may be, that doesn't matter. But try to find out the ultimate. Because in the Vedanta-sutra it is said - What is Absolute Truth
- Either I become president or minister or head of the family, head of the community, society - whatever I may be, my position is servant, but I'm thinking that I have become master. This is called illusion
- Either you become lusty or a thief or a murderer or whatever it may be. Some way or other, if you develop this eagerness, that "I must see Krsna," then Krsna will be seen
- Elsewhere in Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, urdhvam gacchanti sattva-sthah: (BG 14.18) if one becomes a very good person - in other words, if one is in the mode of goodness - he may be elevated to the higher planetary systems
- Engaging that money for increasing further money, increasing further money . . . then one day he may be millionaire. So that millionaire, to become, that is also not undisturbed happiness. - How to keep the money? How to invest it?
- Enthusiasm does not mean if I attain something immediately the result is immediate. No. The result may be delayed but we should not be disturbed. But we must go on working with enthusiasm. This is called patience
- Especially civilized human being all over the world, there is some type of religion, either it may be Hindu religion or Christian religion or Muhammadan religion or Buddhist religion. That is the sign of civilized human society
- Especially in the Western world, everywhere attracted sex life. Mini-skirt so that the other party may be attracted. So many means and ways they want to avoid the after-results of sex life, contraceptive. The center is sex life
- Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, it is very difficult to find a suitable place according to the recommendations of Bhagavad-gita. The Hare Krsna maha-mantra, however, may be chanted at any place and any time, and this will bring results very quickly
- Even a learned person may be called to hell
- Even a person who thinks of Krsna as an enemy and is killed by Him may be liberated by becoming one with the body of Krsna. What then must be the destination of devotees who always think favorably of Krsna as their master or friend?
- Even an intelligent class of men may be forgetful in their relation with the Lord. The whole bhakti-yoga process is therefore a revival of the lost relation
- Even an intelligent class of men may be forgetful in their relation with the Lord. The whole bhakti-yoga process is therefore a revival of the lost relation. This revival is possible in the human form of life
- Even at home - the father may be an atheist like Hiranyakasipu, and the son a theist like Prahlada. So atheists and theists will always exist - in the family, in the community, in the nation
- Even eating involves fear. A bird, while eating, looks this way and that way, fearful that some enemy may be coming
- Even greatest politician like Gandhi, he committed mistake, and so many great men, they committed mistake. "To err is human," therefore, it is called, however he may be great in the estimation of this world, he is sure to commit mistake
- Even if in the future they are able to manufacture some machine whose speed may be accelerated to the velocity of the wind or mind, the mundaners will still be unable to imagine reaching the planets in the spiritual sky
- Even if one falls down, there is no loss. One's devotional activities may be stunned or choked for the time being, but as soon as there is another chance, the practitioner begins from the point where he left off
- Even if one is highly advanced, materially or spiritually, he may be attracted by lusty desires. The object of attraction may even be one's mother, sister or daughter. Therefore, one should be extremely careful in dealings with women
- Even in India, still a brahmana is addressed "Panditji." He may be a fool number one, but he is addressed like that, - Panditji
- Even in the ordinary moral codes (maintained by Canakya Pandita, the great politician and moralist) there is no harm in taking lessons from a person who may be by birth less than a sudra. This is one part of the answer
- Even one is illiterate. Even he does not know what is ABCD, he can realize God provided he engages himself in this submissive transcendental loving service. And one may be very learned, high scholar, but he cannot realize God
- Even the animals may be included in devotional service to the Lord, and the best example is set by Sri Vajrangaji, or Hanuman, the great devotee of Lord Sri Rama
- Even the highest planetary system, Brahmaloka, may be reached, but scientists say that it will take forty thousand years at sputnik speed. Who is prepared to travel in space for forty thousand years?
- Even there may be doubts and skepticism, if one continues the chanting process, the doubts will all disappear, and real knowledge will be revealed by the Grace of Krishna
- Even though a person may be born in a very respectable brahmana family, he cannot become a bona fide spiritual master if he is not a devotee of the Lord
- Even though a person may be in full knowledge that he is not this body but is transcendental to the body, he still may not be able to discriminate between the soul and the Supersoul. BG 1972 purports
- Even though a politician may be allowed to take birth in his so-called homeland, he still has to undergo suffering due to his sinful activities in his previous life
- Even though all dirty things may be cleansed away, sometimes subtle desires remain in the mind for impersonalism, monism, success & the 4 principles of religious activity. All these are like spots on clean cloth
- Even though camphor may be removed from a pot, the pot nonetheless retains the aroma of camphor. As long as the seeds of desire are not destroyed, fruitive activities are not destroyed
- Even though he (living being) may be tired, the illusory energy perpetually forces him to do so without being satisfied. There's no end to such sense gratificatory business & the conditioned soul becomes entangled in such servitude without hope of release
- Even though he may be born in a family of dog-eaters, he is recognized by learned scholars. But although a person may be a learned scholar in Vedic knowledge, he is not recognized if he is an atheist
- Even though I may be as strong as Lord Siva, I shall be vanquished without delay due to my offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava
- Even though it is sometimes found that one may be interested in spiritual advancement, he is most likely to accept a bogus method of spiritual life, being misguided by so many pretenders
- Even though one is a very learned scholar of the Vedic sastras, he may be completely unaware of the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His name, fame, qualities and so forth
- Even though one is in the renounced order, one who is advanced certainly feels compassion for suffering living entities. One should certainly neglect his own personal interests, although they may be very important, to protect one who has surrendered
- Even though one may be poverty-stricken or in distress, if he goes to God with the same determination as Dhruva, intent on seeing God and taking His benediction, and if he happens to see God, he will no longer want anything material
- Even though one may be situated within this material world, he can become fully satisfied and devoid of hankering and lamentation simply by following the instructions of the Lord as set forth in Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Even though one may be very learned and wise, he is mad if he does not understand that the endeavor for sense gratification is a useless waste of time
- Even though preachers of the Krsna consciousness movement may be unable to describe the glories of the Lord, they can nonetheless go everywhere and request people to chant Hare Krsna
- Even though such God-centered activities may be half-finished, they are still good for the executor because they will guarantee him a human form in his next birth
- Even though the earth's being in the shape of a cow may be taken figuratively, the meaning herein (SB4.18.9-10) is very explicit
- Even though the people are in the status of sudra, they should be given opportunity for spiritual advancement, and that is Caitanya's special gift, and very easy, that "Whatever you may be, that doesn't matter. Chant Hare Krsna and gradually realize
- Even though we may be able to avoid distress and artificially enjoy some material happiness by temporary achievements, this represents no factual gain in life. Our duty is to achieve permanent happiness and eternal life
- Even though we may be spiritually advanced, the mind can create havoc
- Even to date, in a Hindu family a woman shows proper respect to the brahmana caste, however fallen and heinous a brahma-bandhu may be
- Even we are eating, we can remember Krsna. Krsna bada daya-maya, karibare jihva jaya, svaprasada-anna dila bhai. So we want. While sleeping, if we think of Krsna, it may be that we may dream of Krsna also. That is possible
- Even when a king or the state government kills a person who is a murderer, that killing is for the benefit of the murderer, for thus he may become cleared of all sinful reactions
- Every acarya has a specific means of propagating his spiritual movement with the aim of bringing men to Krsna consciousness. Therefore, the method of one acarya may be different from that of another, but the ultimate goal is never neglected
- Every civilized country has some scripture - it may be Christian, Hindu, Moslem or Buddhist. That doesn't matter. The point is that the book of authority, the scripture, is there. One who does not follow its injunctions is considered an outlaw
- Every civilized nation, every civilized man has got his scripture. May he be a Christian, may be a Hindu, may be a Muhammadan or may be a Buddhist. It doesn't matter. But everyone has got his authority, book of authority, scripture
- Every devotee should practice in order to chant some mantra perfectly so that even though he may be imperfect in spiritual consciousness in this life, in his next life he will not forget Krsna consciousness, even if he becomes an animal
- Every living entity is eternally related to the Supreme Lord, and this relationship may be in any one of many transcendental humors. At the stage called asakti, attachment, a person can understand his relationship with the Supreme Lord
- Every living entity, however great he may be, even up to demigods like Brahma and Indra, is an eternally subordinate servitor of the supreme father
- Every man is imperfect, but he is talking just like perfect. That is called cheating. The so-called scientists, philosophers, they are theorizing, "It may be," "Perhaps." So what is this knowledge, "Perhaps," "It may be"? That is not knowledge
- Every one of us human beings; the dress may be different. That is another thing. Similarly the living entity, he is part and parcel of God, but someone has become human beings
- Every person engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord is prone to so many material activities, and if one is not strong enough to protect himself against the onslaught of material affection, he may be diverted from the spiritual energy
- Every person, whatever he may be, emanates from some part of the universal form of the Supreme Lord, the virat-purusa
- Every preacher should know that being allowed to touch a Vaisnava’s feet and take dust may be good for the person who takes it, but it is not good for the person who allows it to be taken. As far as possible, this practice should ordinarily be avoided
- Everybody will be thrown in the laws of nature according to his karma. Now I am father, he is son, but after death my son may become demigod, I may become a dog. And here I may keep the photo of my father, and father may be rotting somewhere as a dog
- Everyone in this material world, from Lord Brahma down to the ant, is eager to keep his body comfortable. A pure devotee may also be comfortable, but he is not eager for such a benediction
- Everyone is a servant, and no one is a master. Everyone is serving someone or other. Although the president may be the chief executive of the state, still he is serving the state, and when his services are no longer required, the state disposes of him
- Everyone is afraid of death, and however strong a materialistic person may be, when there is disease and old age one must certainly accept death's notice
- Everyone is engaged in getting more and more money, and therefore the ideal goal of human life is being lost. Concisely, it may be said that everyone is a thief and is liable to be punished
- Everyone is not of the same intellect. You may be more intelligent than me, another may be more intelligent than you, but that varieties of intelligence does not mean missing the real point
- Everyone may be accepted as an isvara, or controller, but still such controllers are controlled by others. For example, one may have undergone severe austerities but still be under the control of anger
- Everyone wants some money. Without money he cannot exist. The process may be different, how he's earning money. Similarly, every religion, the aim is to go back to home, back to Godhead
- Everyone's aim is duhkha-nivrtti. It may be presented in a different way. So the Buddha philosophy is also duhkha-nivrtti, stop pains
- Everyone, I shall request you to chant Hare Krsna. We have enjoyed so many lives in the past, or suffered. Now, this life, at least one life may be devoted for chanting Hare Krsna and see the result. That is our request
- Everyone, whether an akama or sakama or moksa-kama, should worship the Lord with great expedience. This implies that bhakti-yoga may be perfectly administered without any mixture of karma and jnana
- Everything in connection with Krsna is called ecstatic devotional love, although it may be exhibited in different ways: sometimes in right order and sometimes as a perverted reflection
- Everything is created. This table is created. You cannot say that it has come naturally. This form may be created or it exists at a certain state of time, but the energy is never created
- Everything is happening because of our association with the modes of material nature. Therefore one who is my friend today in association with the mode of goodness may be my enemy tomorrow in association with the modes of passion and ignorance
- Explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.59): "The embodied soul may be restricted from sense enjoyment, though the taste for sense objects remains. But, ceasing such engagements by experiencing a higher taste, he is fixed in consciousness."
- Expressions of ecstatic love in pride may be the result of excessive wealth, exquisite beauty, a first-class residence or the attainment of one's ideal goal. One is also considered proud when he does not care about the neglect of others
F
- Faith can be changed, faith can be given up, but real religion, that cannot be given up. It may be perverted. Real religion is to render service to the Supreme Lord. That cannot be changed
- Faith may be blind, but it increases. If you stick to faith & follow the principles, then it will increase. Just like Yasya deve para bhaktih. So if you have got faith in spiritual master, then you will advance. If you have no faith, then it will be lost
- Faith may be wrong, belief may be wrong. That perfect knowledge can be received from the perfect source. So God is perfect. God is perfect. And one who follows the path of God, he is also perfect
- False gurus are current very much. "It may be there is no guru." Not at all. You cannot say that. Just like there are imitation coin. You have met with some imitation coins. That does not mean there is no real coin. You are unfortunate
- False or nonpermanent, whatever it may be, the real human civilization should be based on the purpose of becoming immortal, sat, not asat. That is the distinction between India and other countries
- Family members may be called wives and children, but actually they are plunderers
- Fasting twice or four times a month is a sort of austerity which may be voluntarily accepted for spiritual realization only, and not for any other purposes, political or otherwise
- Father and son. They are intimately related. It may be the son has gone out of home for many years, but as soon as he meets his father, again the same love between father and son revives
- Father is the cause of the sons, but the sons may be different. Not exactly all the sons are on the equal pattern. Similarly, we are originally all part and parcel or sons of God. Therefore God's qualities are there in us, very minute quantities
- First of all you can talk. It is not expected that everyone will be able to understand. It is not expected. It is not easy job. But still, some ideal institution should be there who are actually serious to understand. They may be given the chance
- First the student must be able to repeat exactly the words of the guru and then after some time he may be qualified to apply the principles he has learned word-for-word to personal situations
- Follow all the rules prescribed by the acaryas and the spiritual master. If we deviate from this process, we may fall down, even though we may be very highly advanced
- Foolish children may be impressed by this (a satellite) and may give a great deal of credit to the inventors of modern satellites, sputniks, etc
- For advancement in spiritual life, such tapasya (fasting and other dietary regulations) is essential. Tapasya means voluntarily accepting something which may be painful
- For an ordinary man in the bodily concept of life, the practice of yoga may be helpful, but one who immediately takes to devotional service can immediately become a perfect yogi without difficulty
- For demons, merging into the Brahman effulgence may be very glorious, but for devotees it is hellish
- For devotional service, all other transcendental processes are just like nipples on the neck of a goat. The nipples on a goat's neck may be squeezed, but they do not supply milk
- For example, a person engaged in devotional service may be ordered to rise early in the morning and offer aratrika, which is a form of Deity worship
- For example, eating is necessary, & one wants some palatable dishes to satisfy his sense of taste. So in that case, for the satisfaction of Krsna rather than for the satisfaction of the tongue, some palatable dishes may be prepared and offered to Krsna
- For example, for persons very much addicted to meat-eating, the Vedic injunction recommends that after worshiping the form of goddess Kali, sacrificing a goat (not any other animal) under karma-kanda regulation, the worshipers may be allowed to eat meat
- For example, it may be said that one should chant the Hare Krsna mantra at least 100,000 times daily on his beads. But if this is not possible, then one must minimize his chanting according to his own capacity
- For example, there are many things made of clay, such as earthen pots, dishes and bowls. After their annihilation, these things may be transformed into many other material objects, but in all cases their existence as clay continues
- For him (the realized soul) mundane scholarship and mental speculation, which may be as good as gold to others, are of no greater value than pebbles or stones. BG 1972 purports
- For me, personally, I had the opportunity to talk with my spiritual master not more than ten times in my whole life, not more. It may be less than that. But I tried to follow his instruction, that's all, although I was a grhastha
- For realization of one's self in spiritual psychology it may be convenient to assume oneself to be the same principle as the Absolute Truth, but there is always the difference of the predominated & the predominator, which is misused by the impersonalists
- For the neophytes the routine of devotional service may be very painful, but at least they have the hope that they will ultimately be able to avoid all kinds of distresses and achieve the highest perfectional stage of happiness
- For the satisfaction of Sri Madana-gopala and Govindadeva, we pray that this book, Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, may be offered to Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- For the time being, let us produce magazines in English and Hindi languages and perhaps at some later time we may be able to print in local languages our BTG also
- Formerly brahmacaris and sannyasis used to beg from door to door. At the present moment, especially in the Western countries, a person may be handed over to the police if he begs from door to door
- Formless is not the actual realization of God. That is the beginning. That may be beginning. To realize the energy of God, that is formless. Just like the sun. The sunshine is formless, but the sun globe is not formless
- Freedom from all anxieties may be the first principle of joyfulness, but it is not actual joyfulness
- Frog has never seen Atlantic Ocean. He's calculating, It may be so much big. It may be so much big. It may be so much big. So how this infinity can be calculated by the frog? So those who are calculating infiniteness of tiny soul, they're all Dr. Frogs
- From Bhrgu-samhita it was ascertained. They said - I do not know - that I was a big physician in my last life, very spotless character, no sins, like that. He explained me. So it may be. But actually I have no remembrance that I was a physician
- From Caitanya-caritamrta we learn how Caitanya taught people to become immortal, and thus the title may be properly translated as "the immortal character of the living force"
- Fully control your mind and senses. In this transcendental position, try to execute your duty as king in whatever condition of life you may be posted by My arrangement, for your only duty here is to give protection to the citizens of your kingdom
- Further, $200.00 may be transferred to my account in the Trade Bank And Trust Co. at 4th street for purchasing some musical instruments for Mr. Jonathan Altman. This month as usual the check may not be sent to him but advice may be sent to him
G
- Gandhi committed mistake. Churchill committed mistake. Because "To err is human." However big you may be, you cannot avoid mistake, because you are not liberated
- Garbhodakasayi Visnu, from whose abdomen sprouted the lotus flower which is the birthplace of Brahma, may also be considered the Lord of the universe
- Garga Muni stated, "If I give your child (Krsna) a name and if He fulfills the prophecy of the female child to Kamsa, then it may be that the sinful demon will come and kill this child also after the name-giving ceremony"
- Gargamuni's remark that your book "SWAMIJI" may be interesting only to the admirers and disciples is right
- Gaura Nitai Deities may be approved and ordered by the local Temple presidents with consultation of the GBC. There should be at least three or four brahmanas available
- Generally people are very much attracted to the fruitive activities sanctioned in the Vedic rituals. One may be very much attracted to becoming elevated to heavenly planets by performing great sacrifices, like those of King Barhisman
- Generally people hear (Bhagavad-gita) from unauthorized persons. Such unauthorized persons may be very learned by academic qualifications, but because they do not follow the principles of devotional service, hearing from them becomes a sheer waste of time
- Generally, of course, one is not sexually attracted to his mother, sister or daughter, but if one allows himself to sit very close to such a woman, one may be attracted. This is a psychological fact
- God cannot be plural number. God is always singular number, one. If God is plural number, then that is not God. That plural-number God may be the living entities. We are living entities, and God is also living entity, but the supreme living entity
- God forbade not to eat the apple but by the request of Eve, Adam ate it, and he became conditioned. Similarly - it may be story - but the fact is that God created this world. That's a fact. And He created the rules and regulation also
- God is great. We cannot understand how great He is! That is our folly. We are simply calculating: "He may be one inch greater than me. Or one foot greater than me." That is mental speculation
- God is materially impersonal, just as the executive head of the state may be impersonal in the government offices, although he is not impersonal in the government house
- God is neither dead, nor it is fictitious, but it is factual, and here is this God, Krsna. Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28). This is the verdict of the Vedic literature. There are may be many other gods
- God is neither Hindu nor Muslim nor Christian. God is God. God is one. But according to time and climate, condition, the method of approaching God may be different, but the ultimate end is how to love God or how to serve God
- God is not meant for supplying your orders because He takes service. He does not serve anybody. So if we want to bring God for our service, we may be disappointed because God does not agree to serve anybody
- God is one, but we understand Him from different angles of vision, and that different angles of vision may be called as Christian angle vision, the Hindu angle vision, this Jew's angle vision. But that is angle of vision
- God may be within anything, but that does not mean that He is equal or one within. That is the Mayavadi philosophy, a foolish philosophy. Because I am within this room, does it mean that the room and myself are the same? I am more important than the room
- God's existence is sac-cid-ananda vigrahah (Bs. 5.1): eternal, blissful, knowledge. So we are part and parcel. Our knowledge, our blissfulness, our eternity may be very small, but we possess the same quality
- God's service is dharma. This dharma may be described differently in different countries according to different cultural and climatic conditions or situations, but in every religious scripture obedience to God is instructed
- Gold ornaments for women may be allowed by control, not by quality, but by quantity. This will discourage lust, envy and enmity
- Gopis said, "We village women might be misled by Krsna, but the women in the city of Dvaraka are very clever and intelligent. Therefore I would be surprised if such city women could be misled by Krsna and could believe His words"
- Gosvami Giridhara, one of the SB commentators, remarks that Agnidhra was born when Priyavrata was infatuated by lusty desires. This may be accepted as a fact because sons are begotten with different mentalities according to the time of their conception
- Gosvami is not a hereditary title but refers to one’s qualifications. When one is highly elevated in spiritual advancement, regardless of wherefrom he comes, he may be called Gosvami
- Great scientists may be able to count all the atoms of the universe, all the stars and planets in the sky, and all the particles of snow, but who among them can count the unlimited transcendental qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead?
- Grham andha-kupam, if we discuss threadbare, it may be very unpalatable. But we have to discuss from sastra what is grha. Grha, it is . . . another word, it is called anganasrayam. Angana. Angana means woman; to live under the protection of wife
- Gurukrpa Swami is coming there, and whatever he may advise may be done, regarding the deities
H
- Harāv abhaktasya kuto mahad-guṇāḥ (SB 5.18.12). One who is not a pure devotee of the Supreme Lord has no good qualifications, however great a mystic, philosopher or fruitive worker he may be
- Having determined to kill even his son, Hiranyakasipu gave the example of amputating a part of one's body that has become septic and therefore injurious to the rest of the body. The same example, of course, may also be applied to nondevotees
- He (a common man) may be a very great scholar and may be expert in presenting literature in flowery language, but this is not at all helpful in understanding transcendental literature
- He (a foolish person) does not know that although in his present body he may be a very important man, he may next get the body of an animal or tree because of his ignorant activities in the modes of material nature
- He (a leader) may be designated as a powerful, strong animal, or a big animal, but in the estimation of Srimad-Bhagavatam he is never given a place in the category of man, on account of his atheistic temperament
- He (a liberated person) may be the poorest man in the world, but he neither laments nor thinks that he is poor. Why should he think that he is poor
- He (a mystic yogi) may be sitting thousands of miles away from a certain place, and if he likes he can take fruit from a garden there. This is prapti-siddhi
- He (a vaisnava) may be appearing in different dress, but he is servant of Krsna. This vision should be enlightened. Then he will remain fixed up in devotional service, and certainly he shall remain successful of life in this very life
- He (any asura) may be M.A., Ph.D., from academic career, but his real knowledge is taken away. Therefore he is atheist. Actual knowledge is to know God
- He (Caitanya) declares that because the Vedanta-sutra was compiled by Srila Vyasadeva, it may be understood to have emanated from the breathing of Sri Narayana
- He (Caitanya) stated that any man, whatever he may be, whether a brahmana or sudra by birth, or a householder or mendicant in the order of society, if he is conversant with the science of Krsna, he can be accepted as an acarya or guru, a spiritual master
- He (Guru Maharaja) never asked anybody to become acarya. He asked that, - You form a governing body of twelve men and go on preaching, and Kunja Babu may be allowed to remain manager during his lifetime
- He (King Nrga) continued: "My dear Lord, I had a great desire that someday I might be able to see You personally"
- He (Krsna conscious person) may be a perfect celibate, a restrained householder, a regulated vanaprastha or a tridandi-sannyasi in the renounced order. It doesn’t matter
- He (Krsna) convinced them (the cowherd boys) that one who is engaged in collecting or begging should not think that he will be successful everywhere. He may be unsuccessful in some places, but that should not be cause for disappointment
- He (Krsna) is ordinary man. A little better than me, that's all. - That Dr. Frog's philosophy. Atlantic was, "That's all right, may be little one feet more than this well, that's all." He cannot imagine that millions of wells will be not compared
- He (Krsna) is self-sufficient because His very transcendental existence is total bliss. He is eternally existent; He is all-cognizant and all-blissful. Therefore, any presentation, however valuable it may be, is not needed by Him
- He (Krsna) manifests His transcendental pastimes in Vraja so that people may be attracted into that sphere of activities and leave aside their imitation relationships with the mundane. Then, after fully exhibiting all such activities, the Lord disappears
- He (Krsna) may be speaking Bhagavad-gita to Arjuna, but at no time was He ever taught Bhagavad-gita. One who can understand that this is Krsna's position does not have to return to the cycle of birth and death in this material world
- He (Krsna) smiled and in a grave voice said, "My dear King Nagnajit, you know very well that anyone in the princely order who is regular in his position will never ask anything from anyone, however exalted he may be"
- He (one who is a candidate of easy journey to the Vaikuntha planets) should not inflict pain - either in body or in mind - upon other living beings, whomsoever they may be
- He (Prahlada) refused direct service but he wanted blessing that he may be engaged in the service of his spiritual master. This is Vaisnava conclusion
- He (spiritual master) does not invent anything. He does not say, "In my opinion," "I think," "Perhaps," "It may be," just like the modern scientist, philosopher says. No. This is not our process
- He (the neophyte) may be compared to a patient who is treated by various restrictions under medical jurisdiction. Generally, liberated souls also take pleasure in describing the transcendental activities
- He (Visnu) is the supreme enjoyer of everything that be, and thus none of us, however great we may be, can be the enjoyer of the universe and its paraphernalia
- He is being killed within the womb, & he enters another womb; there also he may be killed again. This is the law of nature going on. But they do not know; do not care. They think that, "This child is being killed - I am safe." But you may also be put into
- He is not fifth-class man. He may be born in a fifth-class family, but he is not fifth class. Just like Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada Maharaja, directly his father is a great demon, but he is not demon
- He is under the influence of the material nature. The tiger may be very powerful, but he remains always hungry. Because the other animals, they know that in that corner of the forest there is tiger, nobody goes there. Where he can get food?
- He may be academically a very big title holder, but if he's not God conscious, then his knowledge has been taken away. Real knowledge has been taken away. Asurim bhavam asritah
- He may be an American, he may be an Indian, he may be Christian, he may be Jew, he may be Hindu or Muhammadan. Doesn't matter. He's a practiced medical practitioner, so he's a qualified man. I have gone there for my treatment
- He may be an Indian or American, Hindu, Muslim or Christian, man, woman, brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra or whatever - in any case he is meant to do some sort of work, and that work is his occupational duty
- He may be child, but because he has accepted the words of his father, the statement is correct. So our process is that. Take the version of the authority, Krsna, and you repeat it - your version is perfect. This is our policy
- He may be dreaming so many things, or he may be crying. He cannot express what is going on. Those who are very sinful especially die in that way
- He may be in the form of a man, but if he has not heard about Krsna, if he has not given aural reception to krsna-katha, then he is pasu, animal. And what kind of animal? Dog, hog, camel, asses
- He may be treated as a guest, if he comes to our center, give him prasadam, honor him as an elder Vaisnava, but he cannot speak or lecture. If he wants to lecture, you can tell him that there is already another speaker scheduled. That's all
- He may be, in the calculation of academic education, he may be B.A., M.A., Ph.D., D.A.C., or something like, doctors but if he has got his identification with this body, he's not a learned man according to Bhagavad-gita
- He thought something rascaldom, and he is expressing that. Therefore he is more rascal. These things are going on. As soon as he reads some books, he becomes an acarya, whatever rascal he may be
- He wants to satisfy his senses or expanded senses. His senses or family senses or nation's senses, community senses - the purpose is sense gratification; it may be centralized or expanded. This is the world going on
- Here in this material world the citizens may be inimical to the chief executives or heads of state, but in Vaikuntha there is no such mentality
- Here you may be a little more powerful than me, but another may be found who is more powerful than you; another you can find more powerful than him. In this way go on. There is no limit
- Herein (SB 7.11.35) Narada Muni distinctly says that one may be accepted according to the caste of his birth if he has the corresponding qualifications, but otherwise he should not
- Hindu principles are different from Muslim and Buddhist principles. These may be considered on the material platform, but when we come to the platform of transcendental devotional service, there are no such considerations
- Hindu, Muslim, or whatever you may be, everyone accepts there is God. So we are teaching not to formally accept there is God, but know what is God and love Him. So those who are interested for higher knowledge of God, they'll take it
- Hindu, or I may be a Christian, but the fact is that we are serving somebody. Either you be Hindu or Muslim or Christian or you may profess any religion, but you must be serving somebody. Is it not? So that serving is religion. Try to understand this
- Hiranyakasipu and persons like him may be very powerful for some time, but the obedient servants of the SP of Godhead like the demigods remain powerful always. They are victorious over the influence of Hiranyakasipu by the grace of the Supreme Lord
- His (Ajamila's) repeated chanting of the holy name of Narayana while calling his son may be called pure chanting. Because of this pure chanting, Ajamila unconsciously accumulated the results of bhakti
- His son replied, "The Deity may be a witness, but He is in a distant country. How can He come to bear witness against you? Why are you so anxious over this"
- Householders can have small altars, and Guru-Gauranga and Jagannatha may be worshiped, but you should not spend a lot of time in this way to try to make the worship "first-class" as you say
- How I can judge from here? It may be you who are fighting and making politics, it may be you who is wrong. It is up to the President to judge
- How is this (no longer obliged to anyone) possible? By almighty God's power. A man may be condemned to death, but if a president or a king excuses him, he is saved
- Howard wants one of the Mimeograph machine here so that copies of Back to Godhead required here may be printed here. What is the weight of the machine and what will be cost of transport charges
- However academically he may be very rich, he has no qualification
- However advanced one may be in restraining the senses, it is almost impossible for a man to keep himself controlled in the presence of a woman, even if she is his own daughter, mother or sister
- However alluring and attracting they may be, he (a person in full Krsna consciousness) always knows that no material welfare activities can be compared with the spiritual activity of Krsna consciousness
- However expert such nondevotees may be in discussing Vedanta and the Upanisads and other Vedic literatures, it is not possible for them to understand the Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- However fallen I may be, if some way or other I can please Radharani, then it is very easy for me to understand Krsna
- However great a hero one may be in the material world, he can be immediately conquered by the lumps of flesh and blood known as the breasts of women
- However great a woman may be, she must place herself before her husband in this way; that is to say, she must be ready to carry out her husband's orders and please him in all circumstances. Then her life will be successful
- However great one may be, he must accept a teacher or spiritual master
- However intelligent we may be
- However intelligent we may be, and however much we may try to cheat Krsna, Krsna is always more intelligent. When Mother Yasoda tried to bind Krsna with a rope, she found that the rope was always two inches too short. Our intelligence is like that
- However low a person may be, he is never unkind to his children, wife and nearest kin; even a tiger is kind to its cubs, for within the animal kingdom the cubs are treated very nicely
- However much the impersonalist may be engaged in studying the Vedanta. The fact is that impersonalists are covered by the above-mentioned three modes of material nature; therefore, they are unable to approach the transcendental Personality of the Lord
- However perfect an empiric philosopher may be in presenting a philosophical thesis, such knowledge is never perfect because it is produced by an imperfect mind
- However powerful a living being may be, when he is condemned by God no one can save him, and, similarly, however weak one may be, if he is protected by the Lord no one can annihilate him
- However powerful a man may be, he always fears the sound of a thunderbolt. Similarly, Hiranyakasipu and all the demons who were his associates were extremely afraid because of the presence of the Supreme Lord in the form of sound
- However powerful a yogi may be, he cannot expand himself into more than eight or nine forms. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, can expand Himself into millions of forms, ananta-rupa - innumerable, countless forms
- However powerful she (the material energy) may be, has no power by herself. Her activity begins by the grace of the Lord, and then the entire cosmic creation is manifested in a systematic way
- However powerful this ocean may be and however fearful its waves. I am sure that it will not go beyond its limits. How is this happening? By the order of Krsna
- However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better than a snake decorated with jewels. One should therefore be careful in dealing with such materialists
- However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better than a venomous serpent
- However sinful a man may be, if he receives knowledge from the proper spiritual master and repents his past activities in his sinful life and stops them, he immediately becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- However they may be proud of their advancement of knowledge, it is childish civilization because they have no future
- However you may be advanced in manufacturing so many nice things, you cannot manufacture anything which can save you from death or from disease or from old age. These primary principles of life should be understood
- However you may be careful, however you may be peaceful, some elements there will be who will put you into trouble, into frustration. That is the nature of this material world
- However you may be great in the estimation of others, you will find somebody is greater than you, and somebody is lower than you, and somebody is equal to you. But so far the greatest Absolute PG is concerned, na tasya samah adhikas ca drsyate
- Hundreds of delicacies can be prepared simply by the combination of grains, vegetables and milk. All such preparations are in the mode of goodness and therefore may be offered to the Personality of Godhead
I
- I (Agnidhra) desire that you join me to perform austerity and penance, for it may be that the creator of the universe, Lord Brahma, being pleased with me, has sent you to become my wife
- I also speak from the Bhagavad-gita and the students also speak from the Bhagavad-gita. The Bhagavad-gita is the same in all the centers. But it may be because I have little more experience I can explain them a little more nicely
- I am always praying to Krishna to give you His all blessings for bringing you back to Home, back to Godhead. Wherever you may be, it doesn't matter, but don't give up the principles of spiritual life, that is my request
- I am covered by this body and as soon as I go away from this body, the body has no meaning. It may be a very important soul's body, a great scientist's body, but the body is not the scientist, the soul is the scientist. The body is instrumental
- I am delivering it without any adulteration. That may be my credit. And if you take it without any adulteration and practice it, then your life is successful
- I am easily able to pay you, and I am willing to pay you in principle, only I do not want to create any example which may be mistaken by other students
- I am getting older, naturally the energy is not so strong, but still I hope to prolong as you all Vaisnavas are praying to Srila Prabhupada that by His grace my life may be prolonged and energy safely guarded
- I am glad that you are thinking how the Beni Madhava Temple may be properly utilized by our Krishna Consciousness Movement, and I am hopeful of discussion with yourself and the Mahant on this subject
- I am now delivering some lectures every Sunday at the L.A. Temple and the series may be called "Sinful Activities and Their Resultant Reactions.'' They will be transcribed here weekly, and sent to you for editing
- I am prepared to talk with any God conscious man. Let us chalk out a program so that people may be benefited, but they want to go in their own stereotyped way
- I am so glad to learn that you are also a good painter. Your first attempt has been almost successful, so I request you to continue to practice so that excellent paintings may be drawn by you
- I am sure your father will be responsive and gradually our mission may be successful. I am always praying to Krishna to protect you because I know purposefully I have sent you in a fiery condition of maya
- I am trying to make a plan out of the description of the plot of our leased land. And the hilly portions may be name as Govardhana. Govardhana-side, the pasturing grounds for the cows may be allotted
- I am very glad that you are preparing the ground work for starting our centers in London, Amsterdam and Berlin. It may be that we can add another in Tokyo. We must have hundreds of such branches for preaching Krishna Consciousness all over the world
- I am very glad to learn that you have the Prahlada pictures in your safe custody because I want to print up many small books with text accompanied by illustrations, and the first one may be of Prahlada Maharaja
- I am very much anxious to hear about the final decision of the house. I wish to open the house by the 1st of March 1967 and arrangement may be done dexterously in this connection
- I am very much willing to see your center at St. Louis, but for the time being the installation ceremony of Radha Krsna may be postponed until my further advice
- I beg to inform you of one matter which may be of interest to you, namely that we have now got thousands of disciples and well-wishers in the Western countries and out of them many are desiring to travel to India in the near future
- I beg to inform you that a difficulty has arisen in that we have not yet received visa permission from the Australian government. As such, it may be that I will not be able to meet you in Bombay on 23 June as previously informed
- I can give you one example - just a man, if he is thrown into the ocean, he may be very expert swimmer, but simply by swimming over the ocean, he cannot be happy there, because he is put in a different condition of life
- I can understand that you are very interested in Sankirtana Party, so you may be in charge of this activity in the New York temple
- I do not know how this house shall be suitable for all of our purposes. It may be very suitable for residence and prasadam distribution, but unless there is nice arrangement for a temple, how will it be possible to rent it
- I do not know what is the length and breadth of the space, but a throne of Radha Krishna may be made exactly on the pattern of Los Angeles, and the sample picture is sent herewith for your guidance
- I do not pray to God for the eight perfections of mystic yoga, nor for salvation from repeated birth and death. I want only to stay among all the living entities and suffer all distresses on their behalf, so that they may be freed from suffering
- I do not want immediately a very large storefront or anything like that; I simply want that a center may immediately be started in Berlin and gradually we will try to develop it
- I do not wish to see that somehow or other we have built up a nice institution, on account of lack of management it may be hampered. That is my only anxiety
- I go in the morning for little morning walk because the body, whole day if I sit down, it may be jammed. Therefore, for body's sake, I go for little walking
- I have already informed Tamal Krishna that the Los Angeles temple may be called upon to give this loan. So try for it, because such a nice church will be a tremendous boon to our Seattle propaganda activities
- I have come to deliver all the fallen souls, but now just the opposite has happened. How can these rogues be delivered? How may they be benefited?
- I have consented that when and if a new set of Pancatattva Deities are installed in the Hawaii Temple, the old set of Pancatattva Deities may be given to Govinda dasi
- I have got practical experience, if you cook your own food, whatever it may be, it is healthy. And if you do it very carefully, then you'll never get disease. Take simple food, neat and clean, you'll not get disease
- I have no objection if you install marble Radha-Krishna deities. They may be ordered from Yamuna devi in Delhi, she has got some arrangement for very nice murtis from Jaipur
- I hope the remaining days of my life may be utilized to serve you all Western devotees of Krishna. Please pray to Krishna that he may give me the necessary strength to discharge the duty entrusted by my Spiritual Master
- I hope you are reading my books with interest and any questions that arise out of such studies may be inquired from me directly
- I hope your wife may be taking interest in your chanting Sankirtana and reading Srimad-Bhagavatam. As she has become your life's companion, it is your duty to induce her, peacefully, in the matter of spiritual advancement of life
- I may be a fool personally, but because I take knowledge from the greatest scientist (Krsna), I am the greatest scientist. I have no difficulty
- I may be a very poor man, and therefore I may expect some favor from a friend, but that is because I am imperfect
- I may be fool, you may be fool. That's all right. If you carry Krsna's message, then you are right
- I may be imperfect, you may be imperfect. But if you take the perfect knowledge from the supreme perfect, then your knowledge is perfect. That is the process. This is called avaroha-pantha, knowledge coming, deductive knowledge
- I may be most fallen rascal. But if I try to reach Krsna through Radharani, then my business is successful. Therefore we should worship Radharani first. That is our business
- I may be now American or Australian, very nice living, very nice motorcar, roads, everything, but why I am forced to leave immediately? This is the problem of life. Janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi
- I may be small. I may be a spiritual atom. My position is that I am spiritual atom, and the Supreme Spirit is all, the greatest, but that does not mean I am different from the quality. I am of the same quality. So I am not void
- I may be thinking, "This is my son," but in actuality I cannot beget any son. It is not possible. At the utmost I can only beget a body. It is not within any man's power to beget a living entity
- I may be very good swimmer, but that is no hope. That is no hope of my life. Any moment, I can go down into the depth of the ocean. Similarly, we are struggling very hard in this material ocean of existence. Simply struggling
- I may be very rich, I may have immense wealth, but if my body and mind is not in order, I am in trouble. So simply material opulence, material wealth will not satisfy us
- I may inform you that we have received the permission for constructing our Juhu temple. I want that your collection should be sent there so that the buildings may be completed as soon as possible
- I must explain my position because in these days, a person being worshiped as most exalted personality is something revolution. Because they like democracy, by vote somebody should be elevated however rascal he may be
- I must inform you that this Bon Maharaja may be considered as a black snake, and at the time of His Disappearance, my Guru Maharaja did not even wish to have him in His presence due to the character
- I never criticized church, mosque, never. Because whatever it may be, at least there is God consciousness. So they're good. I criticize only these rascals, disobey the commandments
- I pray only to engage in His service in the creation of the material world, and I pray that I not be materially affected by my works, for thus I may be able to give up the false prestige of being the creator
- I shall always pray to Krishna that you may come out a successful and eminent scholar so that your writings and thoughts may be seriously taken by the mundane wranglers
- I suggested that a little chemical composition may be made by the scientists with some yellow color, and why not put this artificial egg in an incubator and get more and more chickens
- I think a double-decker bus may not pass all the road obstacles such as bridges and tunnels between Germany and India, so I think a single-decker bus may be more practical for driving there
- I think that since you are willing to observe the four principal rules of spiritual life, you may be initiated by me as soon as you like. The other rules you should try to follow as far as possible, but according to circumstances they may be adjusted
- I think there is a great plan of Krishna that you should not get suitable service till now. It may be that you are required for preaching work 100%. So depend on Krishna, chant Hare Krishna, and everything will work out
- I think whatever money is received from the Book Fund or for my personal account may be immediately deposited in my savings account No. 12410 with the Equitable Savings Bank at Fairfax and Beverly, and monthly statements may be submitted to me
- I think you can prepare one silver flute and I am inserting measurement. It should be with golden relief work - raised embroidery-like designs - on the body of the flute. The length of the flute may be 5 inches
- I think you should send United Shipping Corporation the price in advance of the sitar, and for the balance they can make their invoice. The balance may be deposited in the Hawaii bank, and ask the United Shipping Corporation to send the documents
- I understand that you have started to firmly initiate a campus society, called OSU Yoga Society. It would have been better to name it as Bhakti Yoga Society, otherwise the society may be understood as one of the many yoga societies
- I want the benediction of at least one million ears, for thus I may be able to hear about the glories of Your lotus feet from the mouths of Your pure devotees
- I want to know if there is any substance to this claim, you may be frank and honest with me as much as possible because I am very much in anxiety on this account
- I wish that all of our Krishna Consciousness literatures may be available to men of all languages throughout the world, so whatever assistance you can give in this connection is always appreciated
- I wish that at least four or five centers may be started in England of this Krishna Consciousness Movement
- I wish that the misunderstanding created at the present moment may be mitigated by mutual cooperation and we can start fresh with renewed energy for service of the Supreme Lord. I think you will agree with me
- I wish to leave some of my spiritual children who have so kindly joined me in faith and respect so that they may work, and this philosophy of Krishna Consciousness may be broadcast all over the world
- If a animal or a living entity is put into the water, the however expert swimmer he may be, it is struggle. In the water
- If a dead child is born, the form of the child may be preserved some by chemical process, but it will not develop. The developing process is stopped immediately
- If a human being also does not understand that how this body is moving, neither they can discover what it is, then what is this? It may be very so-called decoration of the body. A decoration of the dead body, what is the profit thereof?
- If a living entity simply understands that his constitutional position is to serve Krsna and he tries to act on this principle, then however conditioned he may be, the influence of maya immediately vanishes
- If a person is posted under the guidance of such a bona fide spiritual master, it may be accepted without any doubt that the desiring person has achieved the grace of the Lord
- If a personality like you, who are so much advanced because of executing the instructions of the previous acaryas, is carried away by the influence of My material energy, then all your advancement may be considered simply a waste of time
- If anyone goes to God for asking some benefit, he's also pious man. But he's not a devotee. He may be counted in the list of pious men because he recognizes God, the Supreme. But he has not developed the highest principle of religion, love of God
- If despite a sufficient supply of grass a cow does not supply milk, and if there is an acute shortage of food, the dried-up cow may be utilized to feed the hungry masses of people
- If he (the child) repeats or he understands firmly, "My father has said. It is perfectly right," then his knowledge is perfect. The child may be imperfect, but because he receives the knowledge from the authority, father, his knowledge is perfect
- If he gives up one master, he must accept another master. May be better master, but master he has to accept. Just like dog. Without accepting a master, it is street dog. It has no position
- If he is not attracted to serve in Krsna consciousness, then he has to serve in material consciousness. So those who are not fixed up in Krsna, however he may be advanced in spiritual realization, that, there is falldown
- If Hindu has manufactured some God, Christian has manufactured some God, that may be God partially, but not the Supreme God. The Supreme God is Krsna
- If I am actually pious, I should not get this material body. Just like to remain in the prison house means criminal. You may be a first-class prisoner, it doesn't matter, but you are a prisoner, you are a criminal
- If I am in the mode of goodness then I may be preparing for promotion to the higher planets
- If I am in the mode of ignorance I may be degraded to animal life or a lower grade of human life
- If I go to Delhi, then on your request I shall go to visit your father without fail. For the time being there are plans for me to go to Russia. When I go there, it may be via Delhi. If so, then I will step down and see your father also
- If I say that "I have understood this is, this glass, this spectacle is spectacle. I have learned it from authority," that is a fact. I may be imperfect, but because I have learned from authorities, then this statement is correct
- If I think that death is next moment, that is not any utopian. The next moment may be my death. Canakya Pandita says: "if you want to be materially happy, you should always think that, 'I shall never die,' " although it is false idea. Everyone will die
- If one continuously sprinkles drops of ghee on a fire, the fire will not be extinguished, but if one suddenly puts a lump of ghee on a fire, the fire may possibly be extinguished entirely
- If one does not come to Krsna consciousness, he may be relieved for the time being from the reactions of sinful activities, but he will again commit transgressions
- If one has a motive for personal sense gratification, his devotional service is manifested differently. Such a man may be violent, proud, envious and angry, and his interests are separate from the Lord's
- If one is born in a brahmana family and gives up Krsna consciousness, he becomes a muci, a cobbler. Thus the door of devotion is open to everyone, whoever he may be
- If one is godless, then however qualified he may be from the material point of view, he is useless
- If one offers charity to a brahmana who is not a devotee, the Lord does not accept; but if something is offered to a devotee, the Lord accepts. In other words, whatever a person wishes to offer the Lord may be given to His devotees
- If one remains unwise, not fully in knowledge, he hesitates, "Oh, why shall I surrender to Krsna? Krsna is as like me; He is also a man. Maybe a powerful man, a very learned man." No. Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one simply understands the original cause, Krsna, the cause of all causes, then naturally everything else is understood, although it may be presented in different varieties
- If one takes an animal aside and cuts its throat, the other animals will simply stand, look, and continue eating grass. They do not realize that the next time they may be slaughtered. The people in Kali-yuga are in the same situation
- If possible Jayananda's picture should be hung in the ratha of Lord Jagannatha, and in all of our temples a day may be set aside for holding a festival in his honor, just as we do on the disappearance day of the other great Vaisnavas
- If someone feels cheated by our men because they are using dubious methods of distribution and collecting money our purity may be doubted and reputation spoiled
- If something is taken before being offered to the Deity, the entire preparation is polluted and can no longer be offered. Those engaged in Deity worship must know this very well so that they may be saved from committing offenses in Deity worship
- If the citizen is not pacified, the king should then offer him some lucrative post as a governor or minister-any post that draws a high salary - so that he may be agreeable
- If the Lord is sitting in the hearts of nondevotees, why are they not moved to become devotees? It may be answered that the stubborn nondevotees are like the barren land or alkaline field, where no agricultural activities can be successful
- If the man who blasphemed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is killed, his sinful action may be atoned
- If the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not bestowed upon a person - regardless of how learned a scholar that person may be and regardless of his seeing or listening - he cannot accept Lord Caitanya as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If the popular votes are against him (a president), he cannot control any more. So here, you just analyze anyone; he may be controller, but at the same time he is controlled. Not that absolute controller
- If the reaction does not take place, even after continuous hearing and chanting of the holy name of the Lord, it may be considered to be due to offenses only. That is the opinion of the Sandarbha
- If the royalty is given to the BBT, we will keep a separate account from this royalty and necessary expenditures for your preaching may be supplied from the BBT
- If the son of a brahmana does not become like a brahmana, he may be called a ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, according to his qualifications. The basic principle for dividing society is not a person's birth but his qualities and actions
- If the spiritual master is kind enough to the disciple, however unintelligent the disciple may be, then by the divine grace of the spiritual master everything is revealed
- If the USA, which is completely different from India, can accept this philosophy, I do not find any reason why Europe, which may be completely different from the USA, will not accept
- If there are one or two instances of falling down, that may be excused, we are not so overly critical, otherwise who would be qualified of any of us to become devotee?
- If there is lack of qualified brahmanas, men without sacred thread may be employed to cleanse the floor and other things which do not require their touching or gazing upon the deity at close quarter
- If this house can be occupied as our own, then the press department may be established in Boston immediately
- If this process is for simply hearing, aural reception, sincerely, then by this process, whatever position I may be, in whatever position I may be, I can conquer the Supreme Lord. He agrees to be conquered
- If we can stay at Bury Place that is Krsna's arrangement. Let Mr. Patel purchase the new property. In that case there is no need of sending the pass book. The transfer order may be torn up
- If we do not follow the right person, mahajana - mahajano yena gatah sa panthah (CC Madhya 17.186): then however I may be great in the estimation of the innocent public, that is wrong path
- If we execute devotional service with some material purpose, that purpose may be served, but you cannot rise to the transcendental platform
- If we follow a particular type of philosopher, that is also not perfect, because I may be under the care of a philosopher, frog philosopher. So that is also not sure
- If we inquire, "Wherefrom this chunk comes?" that they cannot answer. Therefore the so-called scientific knowledge always remains in doubt. Darwin's theory... There are so many passages: "It may be, perhaps"
- If we stick to the principle of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra offenselessly, then, by the grace of Srila Haridasa Thakura, we may be saved from the allurement of women
- If we think in sober mind and cool head, we can understand that although we are following leadership, may be whatever he may be, still, we are not happy
- If we wish to understand Bhagavad-gita in a different way, or give an individual interpretation, that may be an exhibition of our scholarship, but it is not Bhagavad-gita
- If you allow me to construct the temple on this spot, I can take up the work immediately without a moment's delay. Later on when the construction is completed the cost may be exchanged by giving me a land suitable for constructing a Varnashram college
- If you are actually situated in Krsna consciousness, under the shelter of Krsna's lotus feet, then gurunapi duhkhena, very heaviest type of danger may be before me, I shall not be disturbed
- If you are actually very much eager to search out God, you should know that logic and argument cannot help you because the opposing elements may be better logicians and may convert your decision by better logical arguments
- If you are eager to see Krsna, the motive may be different, but somehow or other, due to your eagerness, you'll see Krsna. That is the only qualification
- If you are not a criminal, the police has nothing to do with you; & if you are a criminal, you may be on the street or very nice flat, apartment, the police will be after you & arrest you. So if you become pure, there is no influence of this yuga
- If you are placed in the ocean, however expert . . . you may be very expert swimmer, but that does not mean that you are happy
- If you are preparing some book (SWAMIJI) like that, make it so nicely that it may be accepted by general public. And for this purpose, it is better to add with the pictures my speeches, which are of public interest
- If you are thrown into the ocean, however expert swimmer you may be, that is not your comfortable life
- If you consult different scriptures, you'll find different contradictory statements. Your scripture may be different from my scripture.And if you consult philosophers, you'll find one philosopher is differing from another philosopher
- If you decide to marry, there are many devotee girls, and one of them may be a very nice companion for your devotional life. You prefer to be free, but a devoted wife is as good as freedom
- If you foolishly say that God is dead, that does not mean His law is also dead. The law will go on. One king may be dead. The next, his son or somebody will become king, and the government law will go on
- If you go on speculating, "He may be my father. He may be my father. He may be father," but you will never understand who is your father. But you accept the authoritative statement of your mother that, "He is your father" - that is perfect knowledge
- If you have got a bona fide spiritual master and if you simply follow the instruction, the perfection is guaranteed. Just like a perfect engineer and a neophyte working under his instruction, however foolish he may be, all his work is perfect
- If you increase your consciousness more and more, then it may be interplanetary consciousness. But what is this interplanetary?
- If you manufacture something that, "This man is starving; let me give me (him) some food," it may be wrongly done, and you are liable to be punished
- If you remain unclean within the heart, simply by washing your external body and cleansing your cloth, that is not complete cleanliness. That may be called hygienic, but real cleanliness is internally and externally
- If you study at home, you may be very great scholar, and if you say that you have passed M.A. examination, nobody will care for you. Similarly, if you actually want to be advanced in spiritual knowledge, then this is the injunction: tad-vijnanartham
- If you take it, that it is spoken by bhagavan svayam, then it is blind faith. It may be blind faith, but it is right. If you don't want, then Krsna says, iti te jnanam prakhyatam... Then you check it by your knowledge. Both ways you can accept
- If you try to understand in a different way, if you want to give a different interpretation of Bhagavad-gita, that may be a manifestation of your scholarship, but that is not Bhagavad-gita. By your scholarship, you can manufacture some idea
- If you want to become pure by your arguments and logic, that is not possible. I may be defeated by another strong man who is stronger in argument than me, so this is not the way of becoming purified
- If you want to establish religious truth, you cannot establish it by your logic and argument. It is not possible. Because I may be a very perfect religious man, but I may not be a very good arguer
- If you want to know me, you can imagine so many things: "Swamiji may be this. Swamiji may be that, like that, like this, like that." They are all imperfect. But if I tell you about myself openly that "I am like this," then your knowledge is perfect
- If you want to love God, there is no material impediments. Ahaituky apratihata. It cannot be checked. You may be the poor of the poorest of the poor; still you can love God
- Ignorance can be removed by this process of chanting Hare Krsna. How is this? A sleeping man may be awakened by sound vibration
- Impatience may be caused by being struck with wonder, and so impatience and being struck with wonder can be synonymous
- Impersonalist philosophers (Mayavadis) maintain that both the living entity and God Himself are under the control of maya when they come into this material world. This may be true of the living entity, but it is not true of God
- In a conscious or unconscious state, the actions of the subtle or gross bodies may not be manifest, but such states cannot be called the liberated state. A child may be innocent, but this does not mean that he is a liberated soul
- In a field there may be holes made by snakes and mice, but when there are very big holes, it may be supposed that jackals live there. Certainly no one goes to take shelter in such homes
- In a machine all the parts may be iron, but the machine includes varied activities. Although the whole machine is iron, one part works in one way, and other parts work in other ways
- In all scriptures it is described that guru is as good as Bhagavan. Means he knows from the right source. Therefore he may be - not may be exactly, but as good - saksad-dharitvena
- In America, the president is a big man. But now he is put into such a condition that he is full of anxiety. At any moment he may be kicked out. You cannot be happy either as President Nixon or tiger or cats and dogs or human being or Lord Brahma
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.35) it is said, sreyan sva-dharmo vigunah para-dharmat svanusthitat: "It is far better to discharge one's prescribed duties, even though they may be faulty, than another's duties"
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna asks Arjuna to become a yogi, but He never tells him to cease from fighting. Quite the contrary. Of course one may ask how a person may be a yogi and at the same time a warrior
- In Calcutta Museum, in our childhood - it may be still existing - we saw one skeleton of a fish that is bigger than this room, a skeleton. It is hanging on the ceiling
- In cases of emergency, one may be allowed to live on the flesh of animals of all description, but that does not mean that there should be regular slaughterhouses to feed the animal-eaters and that this system should be encouraged by the state
- In conclusion, it may be stated that the ecstatic love for Krsna in ghastliness appears during the development of dormant neutrality into developed affection
- In court an important man is sometimes found as a culprit, & the judge may be able to fine him a hundred thousand dollars & know that the man can pay it. But he may tell the man, "You just give one cent." That is also punishment, but greatly minimized
- In different planets there are different atmospheres due to 1 of these 5 elements (earth, water, air, fire & space) prevailing, and there are different bodies for the living entities composed of whatever element may be predominant in a particular planet
- In distributing the "perfection in yoga" leaflet, when people come to your temple you may explain to them the principles of yoga as they are described in the Bhagavad-gita. Such instructions by you may be preceded and followed by Krishna kirtana
- In due course of time, a particular type of knowledge may be lost or may be covered for the time being; that is the nature of this material world
- In every living entity, however insignificant he may be, even in an ant, God is present, and therefore every living entity should be kindly treated and should not be subjected to any violence
- In future if you become a shrub like this, what you are going to do for that? This may be also your future. Now there are so many hells for different kinds of sinful activities
- In future you may be a very big journalist, very educated man, but you may not be Australian. So there is big science in it (our philosophy), but people are not interested
- In governmental management there may be departmental officials to give justice to different persons, but the law must be one, and that central law must control everyone
- In human society there is some sort of religious system. It does not matter what is that religion - may be Hinduism or Christianism or Muhammadanism or Buddhism - in the civilized human society there is some conception of religious principle
- In India even the poorest man will take an early morning bath every day, but when I came to America I saw that even taking one's daily bath may be a difficult thing and is often not the practice
- In India it is still current for an aristocratic family never to consider a marriage with a common family. Though the caste may be the same, to maintain the aristocracy such marriages are rejected
- In India the Brahmacaris collect alms and subscription but here it is not possible to do like that: therefore all Brahmacaris may work at least part time so that our financial difficulty may be minimized
- In Indore we have got many life members who will help you. The certificate the Governor has given that you are the real sadhu should be published. If possible the Governor may be induced to become life member so that other government men may follow
- In Krsna consciousness, one comes directly into communion with Krsna, and thus all directions from Krsna may be understood in that transcendental state. One is sure to achieve results by such activities and attain conclusive knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- In my opinion all Gurukula students should be educated free of charge, but outside students may be charged
- In New York, all the nice girls, they are actually very suitable for our students, and I encourage that all the Brahmacaris may be very responsible, and marry one of the girls
- In one life they may be very opulent. Then they don't care about the next life. They think, "Let me eat, drink and be merry." This is going on all over the world, but the sastras say that people are making mistakes in this way
- In ordinary consciousness a king's son may be refused something even by his father, but when the same person becomes fully Krsna conscious within his heart, he can push down the earth with the pressure of his toe
- In regard to the instructions of the father and mother, it may be said that every living entity, including even the insignificant cats, dogs and serpents, takes birth of a father and mother
- In reply to the commentary of Sankaracarya on the forty-fourth aphorism, it may be said that no pure devotees strictly following the principles of the Pancaratra will ever accept the statement that all the expansions of Visnu are different identities
- In spite of all these possessions (the material body, children, wife and so on), the spirit soul has to give up his present situation and accept another. The next situation may be unfavorable, but even if it is favorable, one must give it up
- In spite of all this, I ask you, O valiant King, the purpose for which you have come here. Whatever it may be, we shall carry it out without reservation
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.9.42), Bhisma, a great authority to be followed by devotees, says that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated in the core of everyone's heart, just as the sun may be on everyone's head
- In such a state of apprehension, one tries to take shelter of something which provides safety. There may be standing of the hairs on the body, trembling of the body and sometimes the committing of mistakes. And sometimes the body may become stunned
- In that stage, when one hears about the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, there may be shivering in the body
- In the animal society, however a big animal may be, either he may be a lion or a tiger or an elephant or any other big animal, he cannot be taught about the constitution of the soul, although he has got the soul also
- In the beginning this (sexual intercourse of men & women) may be very pleasing to the senses, but at the end, or after some time, it becomes just like poison. They are separated or there is divorce, there is lamentation, there is sorrow, etc. BG 1972 p
- In the beginning you may be very liberal: "All right, chant." We do like that, and I have done it. There is no regulation. But that does not..., that it should be neglected
- In the Bhagavad-gita also it is confirmed that the result of such fruitive work may be offered for the service of the Lord, otherwise it leads to material bondage
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is also said that a man attached to fruitive work should not be discouraged from his occupation, for gradually he may be elevated to the position of self-realization
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is stated, mamaivamso jiva-bhutah: "The living entities are My part and parcel." So fragmental part of gold is gold; it may be fragmental. Similarly, we are minute particles of God's body - qualitatively, we are as good as God
- In the body the eyes, ears and nose are different places of attraction for sense enjoyment, and the streets for going hither and thither may be compared to different types of air blowing within the body
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that visvasa sabde sudrdha niscaya krsne bhakti kaile sarva-karma krta haya. Sraddha means faith. So in Christian science also, there is state, faithful. So this faith may be blind, but that is required
- In the category of visnu-tattva there is no loss of power from one expansion to the next, any more than there is a loss of illumination as one candle kindles another. 1,000 of candles may be kindled by an original candle, and all will have the same power
- In the devotional mellow of santa, or neutrality, such devotional enthusiasm may be absent, but because such a mood of devotion attracts the Lord's love, it is fully spiritual
- In the English proverb it is said: "A man is known by his company." So similarly, if the subject matter is animalistic, ahara-nidra-bhaya-maithuna, then, however he may be big man, we will take him amongst the categories of cats and dogs
- In the evening after ceremony of kirtana is observed, light refreshments like fruit and milk, boiled potatoes may be taken and the next day general feasting and distribution of Prasadam to public may be observed
- In the First Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, the principles of creation are described, and thus the First Canto may be called "Creation." In the Second Canto, the post-creation cosmic manifestation is described
- In the future also many Sri Murtis may be dispatched from Vrindaban and you will have to take care of them. They are all free gifts
- In the initial stages, the attempt to fix the mind on Krsna may be unsuccessful, but with regulated practice (abhyasa-yoga) it becomes possible
- In the Isopanisad also, the devotee prays that the glaring effulgence of Brahman may be removed from his eyes so that he can see the real, personal feature of the Lord and thus satisfy himself fully
- In the land of Bharata-varsa, the institution of varnasrama-dharma may be easily adopted
- In the land of Bharata-varsa, the institution of varnasrama-dharma may be easily adopted. At the present moment, certain demoniac sections of the population of Bharatavarsa are disregarding the system of varnasrama-dharma
- In the library other books may be kept for comparative study by the scholars. I have no objection, but our main purpose will be to accelerate the grandeur of Chaitanya philosophy. On this basis I have full cooperation
- In the lower stage of devotion, one may be interested in Krsna consciousness, but his real interest is how to improve this material life. Just like: "O God, give us our daily bread." So he has gone to God not to serve God, but to take bread
- In the material platform your interest, my interest, sometimes clash. There may be fight. But why fight on religious, mean God consciousness? If everyone is God conscious, where is the question of fight?
- In the material world no one is permanently fortunate, however clever one may be
- In the material world the fish or the hog may be considered lower than the man, but when the Lord appears as a fish or hog, He is neither of them in the material conception
- In the material world there may be the temporary awakening of lust, but it disappears after so-called satisfaction
- In the material world, good and bad have no meaning because if one is good he may be elevated to a higher planetary system and if one is bad he may be degraded to the lower planetary systems
- In the material world, the opulences possessed by a material person are never fixed. Today one may be a very rich man, but tomorrow he may become poor; today one is very famous, but tomorrow he may be infamous
- In the ocean, however expert a swimmer one may be, the struggle for existence is very severe. If someone comes forward and lifts the struggling swimmer from the ocean, he is the greatest savior. BG 1972 purports
- In the offenseless stage (of chanting the Holy Name of God), one actually enters into the kingdom of God, although physically he may apparently be within the material world. To attain the offenseless stage, one must be on guard in the following manner
- In the order of gradual cultural development, one's life may be divided into four divisions: celibacy, household life, retirement, and renunciation
- In the Padyavali, one of the friends of Radharani once addressed Her thusly: "My dear friend, please do not be too puffed up because Krsna has decorated Your forehead with His own hand. It may be that Krsna is yet attracted by some other beautiful girl"
- In the previous verse (in SB 2.1.11), we have discussed this point to a certain extent, and we may further be enlightened on the different types of offenses committed unto the feet of the holy name
- In the Society there may be sometimes misunderstandings, but that does not mean you should live separately
- In the spiritual world the same enjoyment may be there, but it never vanishes. It is continuously enjoyed. In the spiritual world such sex pleasure appears to the enjoyer to be more and more relishable with each new feature
- In the spiritual world, because everything is spiritual, therefore it may be father, it may be son, it may be land, it may be water, it may be flower, it may be trees, whatever it may be - varieties there are
- In the Vedas it is said, apo 'snati tan naivasitam naivanasitam. This Vedic injunction declares that the drinking of water may be accepted as eating or as not eating
- In the Vedic literatures it is stated that the Personality of Godhead does not recognize a person who is very learned in all the divisions of the Vedas, but, rather, He likes a person who is a devotee, even though he may be born in a low family
- In this age people are very short-lived. In India the average duration of life is thirty-five years. In your country it may be more than that. But actually, whereas your grandfather lived for 100 years, you cannot. These things are changing
- In this age the mode of goodness is almost nil & so for the general mass of people, the kindhearted, Vyasadeva divided the Vedas in various ways so that they may be practically followed by less intelligent persons in the modes of passion and ignorance
- In this age, hearing is more important than thinking because one's thinking may be disturbed by mental agitation, but if one concentrates on hearing, he will be forced to associate with the sound vibration of Krsna
- In this connection the example of the rainy season is very appropriate. Seasonal rainfall may be taken as the agent for creation because after the rainfall the wet fields are favorable for growing different types of vegetation
- In this connection, an objection may be raised by those who are not in devotional service and who do not care for the revealed scriptures
- In this life one may be a king, and in the next life one may be a dog, according to karma. The spirit soul is in a deep slumber caused by the force of material nature. He is put in one type of condition and again changed into another type
- In this material existence, I may be engaged in some service to some master, but I don't really lovingly serve my master. And the master also is not in love; he takes service from me and pays me. So there is no question of love. BG 1972 purports
- In this material existence, I may be engaged in some service to some master, but I don't really lovingly serve my master. I simply serve to get some money. BG 1972 purports
- In this material world everyone is implicated, or involved, in some sort of sinful life. Just like in the prison house. One may be a first-class prisoner, just like sometimes big politicians, they are put into first-class prison arrangement
- In this material world someone may be my well-wisher, friend or neither friend nor enemy but neutral. Someone else may serve as a mediator between me and my enemies, and in this verse he is called madhyastha
- In this material world the goodness may be contaminated with the other qualities, but in the spiritual world it is so good, it is called suddha-sattva. There is no contamination. There is no tinge of rajo-guna and tamo-guna. That is spiritual quality
- In this material world, or ocean, you may be very expert in swimming, but that does not mean you'll be peaceful. That is not possible
- In this material world, when the conditioned soul cannot arrange for his own maintenance, despite exploiting others, he tries to exploit his own father or son, taking away that relative's possessions, although they may be very insignificant
- In this regard (SB 8.12.8), the example may be given of gold that has not been molded and gold that has been molded into various ornaments. A gold earring and the gold in a mine are different only as cause and effect; otherwise they are the same
- In this regard, it may be mentioned that brahmanas in Vrndavana who are karma-kandis and jnana-kandis sometimes decline to accept invitations to our temple because our temple is known as the angareji temple, or Anglican temple
- In this statement of the S P of God, it is understood that people who are generally attracted to philanthropic, ethical, moral, altruistic, political and social welfare activities may be considered nice men only in the calculation of the material world
- In this verse (SB 7.7.17) the word bhuyat may be understood to mean "let there be."
- In this verse it is stated that the Yaksas are more or less devotees of Lord Siva. By this indication the Yaksas may be taken to be the Himalayan tribes like the Tibetans
- In this way (by thinking of Krsna), at the end of life, one may be transferred to the association of Krsna. This is technically called nitya-lila-pravista, entering into the planet Goloka Vrndavana
- In this way (one need only work to produce grains and take care of the cows. The wood found in the jungles may be used for constructing cottages) the economic problem of humanity can be solved
- In this way, after consulting with the brahmanas, the King reached this decision, for according to brahminical opinion, drinking water may be accepted as eating and also as not eating
- In this world they have invented so many things - philanthropism, altruism, nationalism, this "ism," that "ism" - but without Krsna. It is the same position. Without Krsna consciousness he's going to hell, however moral he may be
- In time, great scientists may be able to count all the atoms of the universe, all the stars and planets in the sky, and all the particles of snow
- In Western countries topless, bottomless beauty may be easily purchased in clubs and shops and for public advertisements
- In whatever occupation one may be engaged, if he serves the Supreme Lord, he will achieve the highest perfection. BG 1972 purports
- In your song book, poet Jayadeva's high madhurya rasa songs may be avoided because they are meant for highly advanced devotees
- Incessantly flowing devotional service (santata) may be divided into two categories: (1) service performed with slight attachment and (2) spontaneous devotional service
- India is meant for para-upakara, not for exploiting others. That is not India's business. That may be for the fools and rascals in other countries. But in India is dedicated. Therefore in India Krsna comes
- Indra, he thought that, "This man (Visvamitra Muni) is so strongly meditating, it may be that I may be deposed and he come to my seat." Then he arranged one of his society girls, Menaka, to go there and allure this muni
- Instructions of the Brahma-samhita and Bhagavad-gita may be finally confirmed by the material scientist as he researches into the existence of the antimaterial world
- Intelligent persons like Maharaja Pariksit do not recognize mental speculators, however great they may be, but hear from the authorities like Sukadeva Gosvami, who is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the parampara system
- Intermittent devotional service (kadacitki) may be divided into three categories: (1) ragabhasamayi, (2) ragabhasa-sunya-svarupa-bhuta, and (3) abhasa-rupa, a slight glimpse of devotional service
- Is there medical science which can stop death? So that knowledge may be temporary, beneficial, but ultimately, it is not the knowledge. I am anxious for not dying. Nobody wants to die. This is my anxiety
- It (going to the forest) may be beneficial for person, for his personal self, but real renunciation is to have no more interest in so-called limited jurisdiction of family, social, international, national, but the whole interest is for Krsna
- It (knowledge by speculation) may be successful or may not be successful. There is no certainty. But if somebody from the roof says: "The sound is due to this," then our knowledge is perfect
- It (living in the Brahmaloka) may be millions of years; that is also limited, because within the time eternal, some millions of years, that is also temporary; some hundreds of years, that is also temporary. So everything here, temporary
- It (relationship with Krsna) may be regained or revived by the process of hearing the Holy Name of Krsna and then the devotee engages himself in the service of the Lord which is his original or constitutional position
- It does not matter what is that religion. May be Hinduism or Christianism or Mohammedanism or Buddhism. In the civilized human society there is some conception of religious principle. Without religious principle, we are cats and dogs
- It does not mean that because occupation duty is not the real consideration, that I should give it up and do something else, thinking that devotional service may be carried on under whatever circumstances which I may whimsically decide
- It doesn't matter whether one is Christian, one is Hindu or one is Muslim. Our simply request is that whatever you may be, you make cultivation of God consciousness. That is our program
- It doesn't matter. He may be European, he may be American, he may be Indian. It doesn't matter. If he knows the science, yei krsna-tattva-vetta sei guru haya
- It doesn't require that one has to learn Sanskrit. We have got so many disciples. It is not that they first of all learned Sanskrit. They heard. It may be in Sanskrit language or in English. It doesn't matter. Let him hear the real fact. That is wanted
- It is a common sense affair that if somebody takes the trouble of doing so many things for the last ten or twenty years and go there and touch the moon planet, come back, it is successful. So it may be complacence for him, but I don't think it is success
- It is a fact - an animal is eating another animal. It may be vegetable or animals, but they are disturbing. Therefore it is said, "As it is allotted." You should eat such and such. Not that indiscriminately you can eat everything
- It is a fact that one may be very happy as far as riches are concerned and one may be very opulent in every respect, yet one has to manage the visayas to meet the demands of the body and of so many family members and subordinates
- It is a regulative principle that one should not go to see a saintly person or the Deity in the temple without any offering. The offering may be very humble, or it may be priceless. Even a flower, a little fruit, a little water...
- It is a very important question, and I am glad that you have asked me, but I think from now on the GBC men may be consulted in all such matters of temple management and affairs
- It is best to get all such points cleared up so that our understanding may be firmly fixed up in our philosophy. The best process is to rigidly execute one's prescribed devotional duties regularly, and to study the books and literatures very carefully
- It is futile to make an external show of good qualities like humility and nonviolence while disrespecting the Lord's lotus feet and denouncing the process of DS. Such so-called good qualities may be of some material value, but ultimately they are useless
- It is just as when, sometimes, it is found that a person who never attended school or college may be recognized as a great scholar, or an honorary degree from great universities may be offered to him
- It is not necessary for the king to live in every room of that palace for it to be his. He may be physically absent from the rooms, but still the entire palace is understood to be his royal domicile
- It is only Krsna consciousness movement trying to bring back Vedic culture so that people may be very happy. It is not a business; it is not a religious sentiment. It is a program to make everyone happy. Sarve sukhino bhavantu. This is Vedic culture
- It is possible for every human being to transfer himself to that spiritual realm by the process of bhakti-yoga, as described herein. It is a great science, and India has produced many scientific literatures by which the perfection of life may be realized
- It is possible if we become obedient student of guru, then even though we may be dumb, deaf and dumb, still, we can become good lecturer
- It is recommended that a woman desiring to advance in KC live peacefully with a husband & that the couple not separate under any condition. The husband & wife should control sex indulgence & concentrate their minds on KC so their life may be successful
- It is reformatory movement, inclusive all sides of life. Don't think that we are simply chanting and dancing. Our philosophy includes all different activities of humankind, either it may be religious or political or social or cultural
- It is said that a Vaisnava does not accept anything eatable that is not offered to Lord Visnu, but on Ekadasi a Vaisnava should not touch even maha-prasadam offered to Visnu, although such prasadam may be kept for being eaten the next day
- It is said, vrddhatvam vayasa vina: one may be senior without being advanced in age. Even if one is not old, one gains seniority if he is senior in knowledge
- It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita that if one wants to worship a particular demigod, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is sitting in everyone's heart, gives one greater attachment for that demigod so that one may be elevated to the demigod's abode
- It is the duty of the spiritual master to test the disciple to see how seriously he desires to execute devotional service. Then he may be initiated
- It is the greatest gain. To be in that state means not to be perturbed by any distress, however heavy and intolerable it may be
- It is the opinion of expert devotees that mental speculation and the artificial austerities of yoga practice may be favorable for becoming liberated from material contamination, but they will also make one's heart harder and harder
- It is this daiva-varnasrama that should be established all over the world to continue a perfect society for Krsna consciousness. This may be astonishing to foolish critics, but it is one of the functions of a Krsna conscious society
- It is too bad that you are suffering too much. However this may be taken as the mercy of the Lord. If the Lord gives us some inconvenience then we may take it that He has reduced our actual punishment and just given us a token punishment
- It is understood from the speech of Maha-Visnu that He was very eager to see Krsna. It may be said, however, that since Maha-Visnu took away the brahmana's sons, He must certainly have gone to Dvaraka to do so. Therefore, why did He not see Krsna there?
- It is very good to fly in the air, but at any moment the whole plane may be crashed and all of them finished. So this kind of material adjustment will not help us
- It is very simple to understand. Suppose this hand, my hand, but how long it is hand? So long it is attached to the service of the body. If this hand is cut off from this body, it may be called hand, but it has no meaning
- It may also be appropriate to explain, in these days of controversy, the origin of life. The life force of the living entity - the soul - is different from the ovum and semen of the human being
- It may also be concluded that Ajamila, who was the son of a brahmana, was accustomed to worshiping Narayana in his youth because in every brahmana's house there is worship of the narayana-sila
- It may be a body of "Sir such-and-such" or "Lord such-and-such," but it is useless. It is simply a lump of matter. But people are giving more importance to this body, which is nothing but lump of matter. But they have no information
- It may be a monarch or it may be a president - it doesn't matter - but there must be one chief executive officer on the head. That you cannot avoid. That is essential
- It may be a tiny attempt, humble attempt, but our aim is how these dogs and cats will become brahmana. This is our aim. We do not want to keep them in the position of cats and dogs and pigs
- It may be argued that all householders are not very rich & that one cannot receive great saintly persons or preachers because they are always accompanied by their disciples. If a householder is to receive a saintly person, he has to receive his entourage
- It may be argued that although we have accepted Him (Krsna) as a perfect person, there are many others who do not. Rut one should not think that this acceptance is whimsical; He is accepted as the perfect person on the evidence of many authorities
- It may be argued that because the living entities are born of the material nature they are all equal and independent
- It may be argued that in Kali-yuga modern civilization is mainly situated in the cities. A great city, however, is like a great forest. Actually city life is more dangerous than life in the forest
- It may be argued that since Daksa was very learned, wealthy and austere and had descended from a very exalted heritage, how could he be unnecessarily angry towards another
- It may be argued that since Krsna was present on this earth and was visible to everyone, then why isn't He manifest to everyone now? But actually He was not manifest to everyone. BG 1972 purports
- It may be argued that Sukadeva Gosvami is not the only authority of perfect knowledge in transcendence because there are many other sages and their followers
- It may be argued that the waves of a river are incessantly flowing and that they cannot be stopped, but the waves of the river flow toward the sea
- It may be argued that when a man leaves his money earned by sinful activities, he also leaves his sinful activities here with his money
- It may be argued that whereas someone may receive a sadhu with great respect, someone else may not receive a sadhu with such respect. A sadhu, however, is always equipoised toward everyone
- It may be argued why Dronacarya, a rigid brahmana, should be a teacher in military science. But the reply is that a brahmana should become a teacher, regardless of what his department of knowledge is
- It may be asked why Narada Muni stayed in the presence of Prajapati Daksa and tolerated all his accusations and curses. Was that for Daksa's deliverance? The answer is yes
- It may be assumed that if one does not worship the demigods, even up to Lord Siva and Brahma, one can nevertheless satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.20
- It may be beneficial for a saintly person's own interest to go to the forest and live in a cottage but if one becomes a preacher, especially in Western countries, he has to invite many classes of men who are accustomed to living in comfortable apartments
- It may be Christian religion, it may be Hindu religion, it may be Buddhist religion, or it may be Muhammadan religion, Jewish religion - it doesn't matter. Any civilized form of human society must have a sort of religion. Otherwise it is animal society
- It may be clearly said that the understanding of a woman is always inferior to the understanding of a man
- It may be concluded that dharma, religion, refers to that which is ordered in the Vedas, and adharma, irreligion, refers to that which is not supported in the Vedas
- It may be due to my poor fund of knowledge I cannot understand it - that we should admit. The lines, as stated in the Bhagavad-gita, they are as perfect as anything
- It may be due to some past habits they may commit some mistake, unconsciously. Consciously, no Vaisnava commits any mistake, but may be due to habit. That is also protected by Krsna
- It may be free from material contamination, but because there is mental speculation the devotional service is not pure and freed from the contamination of material life
- It may be like that. No. There is no question of "maybe" Exact knowledge. Exact knowledge. That is called Vedic knowledge
- It may be mentioned that sometimes the sahajiya class of devotees opine that Prakasananda Sarasvati and Prabodhananda Sarasvati are the same man
- It may be possible for a material scientist to estimate the number of atomic particles which make up this earthly planet, but the scientist cannot enumerate My unlimited names, forms and activities
- It may be questioned here (in SB 4.9.25) what will happen to the planet known as Dhruvaloka at the time of the dissolution of this universe. The answer is simple: Dhruvaloka remains, like other Vaikunthalokas beyond this universe
- It may be questioned here why devotee should be attached to the quality of goodness in the material world if he is transcendental to all material qualities. The answer is that there are different kinds of people existing in the modes of material nature
- It may be questioned herein how the child can be fully Krsna conscious within the womb of the mother without any paraphernalia with which to execute Krsna consciousness
- It may be questioned why a devotee is put into such tribulation by the Personality of Godhead. The answer is that this kind of arrangement by the Lord is just like a father’s sometimes becoming unkind to his sons
- It may be questioned why devotees of Krsna should be attacked by dizziness, which is usually considered a sign of the modes of ignorance
- It may be remarked in this connection (ksine punye martya-lokam visanti (BG 9.21)) that even the modern so-called scientists who are going to the moon are not able to stay there, but are returning to their laboratories
- It may be remembered that after their birth these Kumaras were requested by their father to get married and beget children in order to increase the population of the newly created universe
- It may be replied that if one stands directly on the surface of the earth he is more secure than if he stands on the wood or stone, which rest on the earth
- It may be said that a doorman's duty is to determine who should be allowed to enter the palace and who should not. But that is not relevant in this matter
- It may be said that dasya-rasa is better than santa-rasa, yet transcendental love of God is there in both of them
- It may be said that He (God) sits in the core of everyone's heart as the neutral witness of the causes and effects of one's activities, good and bad
- It may be said that one is liable to be attracted if he is not very advanced in civilized life; however, as specifically mentioned here (in SB 9.19.17), vidvamsam api karsati
- It may be said that the activities of Brahman realization are different from those of conditional life, but that does not stop activity. This is indicated in Bhagavad-gītā (BG 18.54): after one realizes oneself to be Brahman, devotional service begins
- It may be said that there can be no activity without the living force. Although the living force is present in the material condition, it is not amrta, immortal
- It may be said that there can be no activity without the living force. Although the living force is present in the material condition, this condition is not amrta, immortal - CC Intro
- It may be said, however, that such attachment is like giving a future hope to the pretender, so that he may eventually rise onto the actual platform of pure devotional service
- It may be small scale, but the same thing is going on at the present moment which is known as black market. Black market means anyayenartha-sancayan, getting money by unfair means
- It may be some fact for fifty or sixty years, but the world is not for fifty or sixty years - for millions and millions of years
- It may be sometimes misunderstood that western people are only under the influence of Kali. Because the world is under the influence of Kali. Not that in your country only this intoxication, illicit sex. No, everywhere it is
- It may be suggested that Indra was unhappy because he knew that he had killed a great devotee and brahmana. Vrtrasura outwardly appeared to be a demon, but inwardly he was a great devotee and therefore a great brahmana
- It may be temporary, but the earthen pot is taken into use for bringing water, and we continue to see it as an earthen pot. Therefore, although the earthen pot is temporary and different from the original earth, we cannot say that it is false
- It may be that a "clash" occurs between the material and antimaterial worlds, as suggested by the scientists, and that the material worlds are destroyed, but there is no annihilation of the antimaterial worlds
- It may be that government may take action against me because I'm speaking something revolutionary. Yes. But that is the fact. Why you should work?
- It may be that one is unable to even sympathize with the activities of Krsna consciousness because of social, familial or religious considerations or because of some other impediments. BG 1972 purports
- It may be that the Hindus may be following the same principle in a different way or the Christian may be following the same principle in different way. That is called desa-kala-patra. According to time, atmosphere, and the performer
- It may be that we shall live forever. - They say like that. Now, who is going to live for millions of years to see, to confirm your proposal? Everyone will be finished within fifty, sixty years
- It may be that your personal presence will be needed at the GBC meeting. I have no objection for Gurudas becoming president. Our main business is to preach this Krishna Consciousness Movement
- It may be then argued in this connection (BG 16.20) that God should not be advertised as all-merciful if He is not merciful to demons. In answer to this question, in the Vedanta-sutra we find that the Supreme Lord has no hatred for anyone. BG 1972 pur
- It may be very nice to be a rich man or a beautiful man, but how long shall we remain such? That is not our permanent life
- It may be, according to the material calculation, these are good sinful activities and these are bad sinful activities. No, sinful activities are sinful activities. What is our sinful activity? As soon as we forget Krsna, everything we do, that is sinful
- It may be, the duration of life, little more - a dog's duration of life less than man's duration of life. That may be. But nobody is going to live forever. That is not possible
- It so happens that by the watering process some weeds are also grown, and unless such weeds are uprooted, the nurturing of the main creeper, or the creeper of bhakti-yoga, may be hampered
- It will be a great pleasure for me to see you personally and if possible we may talk about a program how you may be engaged in the service of Krishna Balarama. You are a very qualified person and can render many valuable services to the Lord
- It's a farce condition. That so-called democracy is nonsense demoncracy. And by this demoncracy, it can be done. A demon may be, if he can simply secure votes. What is the position? Without any training
J
- Jagannatha Misra replied, "This boy may be a demigod, a mystic yogi or a great saintly person. It doesn't matter what He is, for I think He is only my son
- Janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi (BG 13.9). There is no excuse. So intelligent man, why he should endeavor for things which are temporary, maybe ten years or hundred years or ten thousand years? That is intelligence, that why should I try for temporary things?
- Jiva Gosvami says: Unless you accept inconceivable power of the Supreme Lord, you cannot understand God. That is not possible. If your compare with your conceivable power, that, God may be like this . . . That Dr. Frog's calculation of the Atlantic Ocean
- Just as the barking of a dog may be considered unlawful, offensive speech may also be considered sinful, for it is just like barking
- Just as there may be a garland with many flowers, Krsna is the source of innumerable universes, which may be compared to a big garland of lotuses. This is God. Yasyaika-nisvasita-kalam athavalambya/ jivanti loma-vilaja jagad-anda-nathah - Bs. 5.48
- Just like children: they want to play without caring for future life. But it is the duty of the guardians to engage them in education so that in future they may be happy
- Just like in the law court, if some clause is not very clear, the lawyers interpret: "It may be like this, it may be like that." But when the things are clear, there is no question of interpretation. That is the system
K
- Kala may be taken as the first cause of all creation, and by transformation of nature different activities of the material world become visible
- Kalau sudra-sambhavah. In this Kali-yuga, everyone is a Sudra. Maybe born of a Brahmin family, but because he has no culture . . . the first culture is garbhadhana-samskara
- Karma, is not eternal. The effects of karma may be very old indeed. BG 1972 Introduction
- King Kulasekhara states: My dear Krsna, please help me die immediately so that the swan of my mind may be encircled by the stem of Your lotus feet. Otherwise at the time of my final breath, how will it be possible for me to think of You
- King Nrga said, "I pray that I may have the benediction of never forgetting Your (Krsna's) lotus feet, no matter to which form of life or planet I may be transferred"
- Knowledge of devotional service may be divided into two sections, namely preliminary knowledge of the nature of devotional service and the secondary knowledge of its execution
- Krsna as a boy continued, "Please construct a temple on top of that hill, and install Me in that temple. After this, wash Me with large quantities of cold water so that My body may be cleansed"
- Krsna can give you shelter. Don't... Don't disbelieve Him. He is not a man like me. If I promise you something, it may be broken because I am not all-powerful. But here is a promise by the all-powerful
- Krsna can revive one's original identity at the time of one's death, even though the mind may be flickering. Although the mind may work imperfectly at the time of death, Krsna gives a devotee shelter at His lotus feet
- Krsna consciousness is meant for all living entities, if he can. And where is the difficulty? So it may be difficult in other forms of life, but in the human form of life it is not at all difficult
- Krsna consciousness means to understand these things (that if we contaminate sinful activities it may not be manifest immediately). It is not a bogus propaganda that, "You meditate fifteen minutes & you become God," nonsense. This is not such a movement
- Krsna continued, "I request you (Akrura), O large-hearted one, to show Me the jewel just once before My other relatives so that they may be pacified and reject various kinds of rumors"
- Krsna further indicates that of all good families to be born into - families of successful merchants or philosophers or meditators - the best is the family of yogis. One who takes birth in a very rich family may be misled
- Krsna has given us a tongue and two ears, and we may be surprised to know that Krsna is realized through the ears and tongue, not through the eyes
- Krsna is jagad-guru, and one who teaches the instruction of Krsna as it is, on behalf of Krsna, may be accepted as jagad-guru
- Krsna is the reservoir of all rasas. Rasa is a very peculiar word. Rasa may be translated into English as taste, as mellow, or as humor. So our relationship with Krsna, there is some taste. Without taste, we cannot continue our relationship with anyone
- Krsna may be called bandhu-han, the killer of maya
- Krsna may be spiritual, but there are other spiritual bodies. We have spiritual bodies like Krsna's, but they are born. They are not exactly born; it is like the sparks of the fire
- Krsna orders, - My dear Pacific Ocean, you may be very big and powerful, but you cannot come beyond this line
- Krsna persisted, "Even for those who are not so liberal, nothing should be kept secret from the family members and friends, although secrecy may be maintained for persons who are inimical. Therefore you cannot keep any secrets from Me"
- Krsna said, "As far as the lower animals are concerned, such as the dogs, and the lower grades of people, such as the candalas, or the fifth class of men, who are considered untouchable, they also may be given sumptuous prasadam"
- Krsna says, "Anyone who takes shelter of Me, never mind what he is. He may be lowborn, he may be a sudra, he may be woman, he may be whatever he may be." - He can also go to My kingdom
- Krsna says, dehantara-prapti: transformation of another body. So another body may be in the second class or third class or any class. Never says human body. Human body is guaranteed only for the yogis, those who are trying to advance spiritually
- Krsna says. You'll have to change this body. It may be for fifty years, sixty years, utmost hundred years, but still, you have to change this body. Therefore asat
- Krsna states that out of many millions of people, one may be interested in knowing the purpose of life. Human life is meant for this end, and if one does not come to this understanding, he is no better than an animal
- Krsna's knowledge, His power of remembrance, His power of knowing everything perfectly is different from our knowing. But unfortunately we think, "God may be little greater than me." That is that Dr. Frog philosophy
- Krsna, being the supreme living being, is never the order supplier or order carrier of anyone, whoever he may be. But out of His causeless mercy & affection for His pure devotees, sometimes He carries out the order of the devotee like an awaiting servant
- Krsna’s appearance may be manifested in this universe at one moment, and immediately after His birth, this pastime is manifested in the next universe
- Ksirodakasayi Visnu, who is the Supersoul of all living entities, may also be considered the Lord of the universe
- Kunti continued, "We may be put into various types of dangerous conditions by our family members, the Kurus, but I am confident that You (Krsna) remember us and always keep us safe and sound"
- Kunti prays to Krsna, - I am a woman, and women are generally attached to their families, so kindly cut off my attachment so that I may be thoroughly attached to You. Without You, both families are zero
L
- Land is your place, but if you are placed in the ocean, however expert... You may be very expert swimmer, but that does not mean that you are happy. You can go on struggling, swimming, very expert swimming, but that does not mean happiness
- Let Yadubara take his photos as he has taken so much trouble and they may be valuable for the future
- Lifting of the Govardhana Hill by a seven-year-old boy (Krsna) may be unbelievable for the faithless, but for the devotees it is absolutely believable
- Lord Brahma may be a very great personality, and yet not only Brahma but everything that be is existing within the womb of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord’s energy is all-pervading: there is no place in the creation where it is not acting
- Lord Brahma, who is situated in the highest planetary system (Brahmaloka), has to die. Lord Brahma's birth & death may be different from an ordinary man's, but within this material world he cannot avoid the distresses of birth, old age, disease and death
- Lord Caitanya always maintained that Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is great and the living entities, however great they may be, are but infinitesimal
- Lord Caitanya has given us the task to spread His message all over the world, and any process which may be useful for facilitating this business, that we shall gladly adopt, never mind his zone or my zone, that is material designation
- Lord Caitanya taught everyone that although one may be very much advanced in Krsna consciousness, if one offends the lotus feet of a Vaisnava his advancement will not bear fruit. We should therefore be very cautious not to offend a Vaisnava
- Lord Caitanya's behavior is very significant. It shows that a Vaisnava may be very tolerant and meek, foregoing everything for his personal honor, but when it is a question of the honor of Krsna or His devotee, he will not tolerate any insult
- Lord Caitanya’s purpose in His attitude of craziness was to explain that there is nothing within our experience but Krsna consciousness, for everything may be dovetailed with Krsna consciousness
- Lord Krsna said to Uddhava, "The distinction between qualification and disqualification may be made in this way"
- Lord Krsna said, "Even though a ksatriya king may be as powerful as fire, it is not possible for him to usurp the property of a brahmana and utilize it for his own purpose"
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3), manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye: out of many, many millions of people, one may be interested in learning how to attain success in spiritual matters
- Lord Krsna, however, enjoyed all of His sixteen thousand wives simultaneously. Although it may be said that yogis also can expand their bodies into many forms, the yogi's expansion and Lord Krsna's expansion are not the same
- Lord Nityananda Prabhu replied, "Whatever I may be, You have invited Me. Therefore You must supply as much as I want to eat"
- Lord Siva said, "On a cloudy day, to the common man's eyes the sun appears to be covered. But the fact is that because the sunshine creates the cloud, the sun can never actually be covered, even though the whole sky may be cloudy"
- Lord Siva, who is ultimately the destroyer of the universe, also may be considered its Lord. Since Atri Muni did not specifically mention whom he wanted, all three - Brahma, Visnu and Lord Siva - came before him
- Low class means the more they are addicted to meat-eating. Just like animals. They may be very strong. A tiger is also strong, but what is the use of it? Nobody cares for the tiger
- Lusty desire there is, and for the upkeep of the body the lusty desires may be fulfilled. But don't become lusty which is duspuram, which is never to be fulfilled
M
- Macbeth may be recited by two men, without anything else, and simply by their acting ability and the meaningful words alone, they can very easily capture the entire audience and give them real substance
- Madhavendra Puri confirms that even though a brahmana may be very expert, he cannot become a priest or servitor of the visnu-murti unless he is initiated in vaisnava-mantra
- Maha-visnu, from whose breathing millions of universes emanate and into whom they are again withdrawn, may be accepted as the Lord of the universe
- Maharaja Bharata could think only of the deer and how the animal could be protected from all kinds of inauspicious things. From the materialistic point of view such kind thoughts may be very laudable
- Maharaja Pariksit challenges even such denizens of heaven if they torture the offenseless. This means that the state executive head must be as strong as Maharaja Pariksit so that he may be determined to punish the strongest offenders
- Manu is the lawgiver of mankind, and since he personally executed the putrika-dharma, we may accept that such a system may be adopted by mankind also
- Many kinds of patients come to a hospital, which may be infected by many types of diseases. Actually the hospital is always infected, but the expert physician keeps the hospital sterilized by his expert presence and management
- Mass of people may be poor, but we want to approach respectable persons. They are not poor. They will pay. Why third-class printing, fourth-class matter? Our first-class matter, first-class printing. We have got better scope than Gita Press
- Material activities may be either pious or impious, but because they are all material, they are compared to stool
- Material advancement cannot make you happy. It may be for a few days, if somebody is very poor, and if he all of a sudden gets millions of dollars, he may feel happy, "Now I have got so much money." But that happiness is not ultimate. That is temporary
- Material advancement may be very pleasing to an ordinary man, but ultimately he is defeated because he identifies himself with the material body and considers everything related to it to be his property. This is ignorance. Actually nothing belongs to him
- Material opulence may be accepted as yukta-vairagya, that is, for renunciation
- Material opulence may be accepted in the Krsna consciousness movement to facilitate the propagation of the movement. In other words, material opulence may be accepted as yukta-vairagya, that is, for renunciation
- Material opulence may be somewhat pleasing for the time being, but to come to that temporary pleasing condition one must work extremely hard. When a poor man is rich he may be better situated, but to come to that position he had to accept many miseries
- Material starvation may be there, but actually that is not a problem because there is sufficient arrangement for maintaining this material body. Real starvation is of the soul. The soul is not getting spiritual food
- Materialism does not mean that one has to possess so many things, the actual fact is one may be a perfect transcendentalist of spiritual man by possessing the whole world, and one may be a gross materialist without possessing a farthing
- Materialistic devotees may be blessed by the Lord with material benefits, but they cannot reach the stage of the first-class human being
- Materialistic persons who engage in elevating their position in the material world are not interested in such activities of the Lord. They may be interested in the activities of a great politician or a great rich man of this world
- Matter cannot act independently or automatically. Machines may be very wonderfully constructed, but unless a man touches that machine, it cannot work. And what is that man? He is a spiritual spark
- May be published with the Sampradaya's interest and in that way the interest of the Vaisnavas will be protected from the onslaught of man-made laws
- May He be merciful towards me so that I, as before, may be empowered with the introspection to create, for I am also one of the surrendered souls who are dear to the Lord
- Maya has no substantial existence, but as long as its hallucinations go on, their reactions are felt. The Lord, by His causeless mercy, displays the reality of life so that our hallucinations may be completely dissipated
- Mayavadis may be considered nearer to spiritual perfection because at least they have realized what spiritual life is
- Mayavadis may be susilah sadhavah (well-behaved saintly persons), but there is nevertheless some doubt about whether they are actually making progress, for they have not accepted the path of bhakti
- Memory may be poor. Everything depends on cultivation. If you cultivate something, your memory increases. Everyone becomes expert not in one day but by cultivation. Similarly, if you try to remember, then your memory will help you to remember
- Method of one acarya may be different from that of another
- Mistakes there may be in our life, but if we stick to Krsna Consciousness, Krsna will surely put us on the right path
- Modern scientists have tried to explain the origin of creation by a chunk theory, but no one can explain how such a chunk might have burst
- Money earned by a criminal process may be left by the man when dying, but by superior arrangement he carries with him the effect, and therefore he has to suffer hellish life
- Money may be offered to a devotee, but he should not struggle to acquire it. If automatically, by the grace of the Supreme, money comes to him, he is not agitated. BG 1972 purports
- Most probably I shall have to go to Russia for a fortnight. So my passport is immediately necessary. I think Amritanananda and Rahul may be required to go with us because their names have been suggested
- Mother Yasoda began to argue within herself, I am not sleeping, nor am I dreaming. Then maybe this is an illusion created by devamaya. But that is also not possible. What business would the demigods have showing such things to me?
- Mucukunda continued, "For example, I may be a powerful king, and yet when I come home after conquering the world I become subjected to many material conditions"
- Mucukunda continued, "This beautiful body may be recognized as a royal body while in the living condition"
- My dear Balaramaji, You two brothers, cowherd boys only, may be very expert in tending cows, but how can You be expert in playing chess or shooting arrows on the battlefield? These arts are well known only to the princely order
- My dear Barhisman, you should never out of ignorance take to the Vedic rituals or to fruitive activity, which may be pleasing to hear about or which may appear to be the goal of self-interest. You should never take these to be the ultimate goal of life
- My dear father, you know everything, and you are the controller of all. Therefore may all that I have inquired from you be kindly instructed to me so that I may be able to understand it as your student
- My dear Lord of the universe, the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, is the mother of the universe, and yet I think that she may be angry with me because of my intruding upon her service and acting on that very platform to which she is so much attached
- My dear Lord, anyone who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue is greater than an initiated brahmana. Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters and therefore, by material calculations, be the lowest of men, he is glorious nevertheless
- My dear Lord, please pacify your anger completely and hear patiently whatever I submit before you. Please turn your kind attention to this. I may be very poor, but a learned man takes the essence of knowledge from all places
- My desire is that some of our experienced members who have proved their sincerity of service may form the GBC Board so that the management of the whole institution may go on smoothly, and I may be relieved of affairs of management
- My father also trained me and instructed me to his best capacity, and he prayed for me that Radharani may be pleased upon me, and I think by my father's blessings and grace, I may have come to this position
- My health is not yet recovered, but it is improving very slowly. So, I have been advised to stay here for at least four months, June, July, August and September. After that time it may be possible for me to go to Hyderabad
- My idea is that I want to purchase all the lands there for developing into a spiritual city but it may be utopian at the present moment
- My idea is that we should not form a separate organization in London. The same International Society for Krishna Consciousness as we have branches in different places in USA, a similar branch may be opened in London or in Germany
- My sister from Calcutta has addressed me one letter that she has heard by some source that I am coming to Mayapur during the great festival. This means that some of our godbrothers and sisters may be expecting me during the ensuing festival there
- My statement may be defective, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu's statement cannot be defective, because He is in the transcendental platform. He is transcendence Himself. Krsna-caitanya-namne. Krsnaya krsna-caitanya-namine (CC Madhya 19.53). He's Krsna Himself
- My suggestion is that either in Calcutta or in Delhi we must have our own press with good equipments so that we may be able to broadcast the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in all the important languages specially in Hindi and in English
N
- Na tasya sama. Sama means equal; adhikasya, or greater. That means everyone subordinate. Everyone subordinate. Everyone is lower than God. He may be very powerful, but nobody can be equal or greater than God. That is the Vedic information
- Nanda continued, "We think that Krsna and Balarama may be chief demigods in heaven who have appeared before us like ordinary boys to execute particular duties on earth"
- Nanda Maharaja's wonder may be understood in various ways. First of all, the cowherd men had never before seen such a gigantic body in Vrndavana, and therefore they were struck with wonder
- Narada addressed the Lord as follows: "My dear Lord (Krsna), Now please give me Your blessings so that I may be able to travel all over the universes singing the glories of Your transcendental activities"
- Narada Muni continued: Now I shall describe the places where religious performances may be well executed. Any place where a Vaisnava is available is an excellent place for all auspicious activities
- Narada Muni continued: You must understand that Puranjana, the living entity, transmigrates according to his own work into different types of bodies, which may be one-legged, two-legged, three-legged, four-legged, many-legged or simply legless
- Narada said, "My Lord (Krsna), You have very kindly asked what You can do for me. I simply request that I may not forget Your lotus feet at any time. I do not care where I may be, but I pray that I constantly be allowed to remember Your lotus feet"
- Narada-pancaratra states, "I simply pray for Your favor that I may be always engaged in Your loving service"
- Nature is so strong that you must die. "I am very strong." You may be very strong, that's all right. There is a, I mean to say, joking story that one man thought how to avoid death
- Neither the tree nor any other body of a living creature has any tendency or intuition; the tendency and intuition exist because the soul is present within the body. In this connection, the example of a car and driver may be given very profitably
- Never mind he is M.A., Ph.D., D.A.C. or whatever he may be. But we take him first-class rascal, that's all, because he has not surrendered to Krsna. This is the test
- New Vrindaban may be an ideal village where the residents will have plain living and high thinking
- Next time he may be getting chance. Because he (Dr. Radhakrishnan) was at heart afraid of God. Because sometimes he was, "Swamiji, you pray for me to God." Yes. He told me that
- No lamp or man-made torchlight, however powerful it may be, can help one see the sun. The sun reveals itself
- No material scientist can change the stringent laws of nature, however boastful he may be. No astronomer or scientist can change the course of the planets - he can only manufacture a paltry toy planet which he calls a satellite
- No one can control the whims of the ocean, however one may be materially well equipped
- No, no, whatever it may be, I want to see that, how the money is being saved. So far earning money, I can earn, even sitting here
- Nobody can claim. "I am the wisest man," nobody can claim, "I am the strongest man," that is also, nobody can claim. However one strong may be, he is under the rules and regulation of material nature. He cannot go beyond that
- Nor should a person who may be a spiritual master for others pose to be so if he is unable to engage his disciple ultimately in the transcendental loving service of Lord Sri Krsna
- Not only Brahma but anyone who may be graced by the Lord to see such merciful direct internal energy can also realize the Personality of Godhead without any mental speculation
- Now anyone can understand: nothing in this world is permanent. Everything is temporary. It may be for few years or few hours or few minutes, but it is limited
- Now conduct your preaching in such a way that when anyone becomes attracted to get something from us he may be induced or allured into serving Krishna in his own way as he likes to do it, not being forced to do something else he may not like to do
- Now I want that all administration may be done by all of you 12 GBC members all over the world. Always keep in touch and consult matters all together for practical execution
- Now print books. Don't use this money for any other purpose than publishing. Some percentage may be kept by you for getting your own house, either purchasing or constructing our own temple. If the present house is available, then purchase
- Now when we are selling book, that is Krsna consciousness. We are selling book. But if we think that the selling book may be diverted into selling jewelry, that is not very good idea. Then we become again jeweler. Punar musika bhava. Again become mouse
- Now you are scientist, and then next life you may be different. You may have a different body. Where is that science?
- Now you are to give the finishing touch because you are most affectionate disciple of His Divine Grace. I think Srila Prabhupada wants that in this great attempt by my humble self your valued service may also be dovetailed
- Nowadays it has become the custom that unless you have got a university degree, either you may be in knowledge . . . mayaya apahrta-jnanah, you are not recognized as a pandita. But in the Vedic scripture, the pandita is different person
O
- O great sage, among many millions who are liberated and perfect in knowledge of liberation, one may be a devotee of Lord Narayana, or Krsna. Such devotees, who are fully peaceful, are extremely rare
- O greatly fortunate and opulent Sukadeva Gosvami, now kindly tell me how human beings may be saved from having to enter hellish conditions in which they suffer terrible pains
- O sage, please select the essence of all these scriptures and explain it for the good of all living beings, that by such instruction their hearts may be fully satisfied
- O supreme eternal (Krsna), please, let my (Srila Rupa Gosvami) mind be fixed at Your lotus feet so that eternally I may be able to relish the taste of Your transcendental service
- Of course in the modern age one may be amazed how the princes could stand in the water for ten thousand years. However, living within air or living within water is the same process; one simply has to learn how to do it
- Of course the jnani's position is better than that of the karmi but that position is also insufficient. The jnani must actually become liberated, and after liberation he may be situated in devotional service BG 18.54, mad-bhaktim labhate param
- Of course, I am old man. I may die. If you have taken up this formula very nicely, then you will go on preaching, and it may be spread all over the world. Very simple thing
- Of course, possessing material opulence is always fearful because under the influence of material opulence one may be misdirected from devotional service
- Offense by one at the feet of a pure devotee may be likened to the mad elephant who devastates a very good garden if it enters
- Oh, is that all? - the king replied. "And what will you do with such a small piece of land?" "Though it may be small, it will suffice me," the boy (Krsna) smiled. Bali Maharaja agreed, and the boy dwarf took two steps and covered the entire universe
- On account of accepting this material body, there is always miserable condition. Therefore everyone requires the psychiatric treatment so that the mind may be transferred from matter to spirit soul. Then he will be cured. The disease is of the mind
- On account of pious activities you have got very nice surroundings, aristocratic family, wealth, beauty, education, but it may be polluted again by the other two qualities, means tamo-guna and rajo-guna. Then you are finished again
- On hearing the praises of the cowherd men in Vrndavana, King Nanda said, "My dear friends, in reply to you I can simply present the statement of Garga Muni so that your doubts may be cleared"
- On higher planets, the duration of life may be longer than on this earth, but death is there nonetheless
- On the chariot King Puranjana kept two explosive weapons, which may be compared to ahankara, or false ego
- On the first night, the sperm and ovum mix, and on the fifth night the mixture ferments into a bubble. On the tenth night it develops into a form like a plum, and after that, it gradually turns into a lump of flesh or an egg, as the case may be
- On the right and left sides of where the loins might be on the Sisumara-cakra are the stars named Punarvasu and Pusya
- On the stage a person may be an enemy or whatever, but off the stage all the actors are friends. Similarly, with these bodies we are playing on the stage of material nature, and we attach so many designations to one another
- On this earth there are four kinds of living entities, who are all created by Him. The material creation rests on His lotus feet. He is the great Supreme Person, full of opulence and power. May He be pleased with us
- On this roof there is some sound, and every one of us making some suggestions what is the sound, "This may be like this. This may be like that." This is one process of knowledge - to understand the unseen by speculation
- Once it is adopted, the grhastha life, even it may be troublesome at times, it must be fulfilled as my occupational duty
- Once Lord Krsna considered within His heart, "In this way My affectionate feelings for Srimati Radharani may be understood, but on analysis I find them contradictory"
- Once we indulge the mind, it can create havoc in this life, even though we may be spiritually advanced. The mind is specifically agitated through the association of materialistic men and women
- One can avoid worshiping a respectable man or a demigod and may be called discourteous, but one cannot avoid serving the Supreme Lord without being thoroughly condemned. BG 1972 purports
- One can elevate oneself simply by Your grace, so also by Your direction alone one may be lost to all benedictions under the influence of eternal time. Therefore I (Rukmini) have selected You as my husband, brushing aside personalities like Brahma & Indra
- One cannot expect a very peaceful situation on the ocean; even a big ship may also be unsteady, and at any moment there may be tumultuous waves. Similarly, in this material world we should always expect danger
- One cannot immediately reach the coast, but if one endeavors, he can cross the ocean of material existence by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy. One may be very eager to cross this ocean, but he cannot attain success by acting like a madman
- One devotee may be proud that his process of service is the best. That is not inglorious. This is called transcendental competition. Everyone should feel proud of his particular type of devotional service
- One form of yoga may be difficult and another may be easy, but in all cases one must purify his existence to the conception of Krsna conscious enjoyment. Then one will be happy
- One has to accept a spiritual master in order to make a solution of his life. In every step of his life the spiritual master guides him. He also makes question to the spiritual master and he guides him so that his progress of life may be systematic
- One has to be serious to cure this condition of material existence and transfer himself to Krsna consciousness, for thus his long suffering may be mitigated without difficulty
- One king may be dead; the next, his son or somebody will become king, and the government law will go on. So what is the use of talking foolishly like "God is dead. God may be dead?" God is never dead. This is going on
- One lady is prepared to donate a nice piece of land and $50,000 for erecting a Radha-Krsna Temple. That is very encouraging. If it is a fact, then I can go there for laying down the foundation stone and from there it may be easier to go to Sydney
- One learned brahmana may have passed beyond all Vedic knowledge. He is considered the best among all the brahmanas. And yet, out of thousands of such brahmanas who have surpassed Vedic knowledge, one person may be a visnu-bhakta, and he is most famous
- One man's food, another man's poison - That is going on everywhere. But for that reason one cannot accept poison as food. Is it not? Just like stool is food for the pigs. But that does not mean stool is food. It may be food for a certain class of animal
- One man's food may be poison for others; similarly, what is recommended for those in the mode of ignorance may be poison for those in the mode of goodness
- One may accumulate a large bank balance or an expensive home, a wife, children, and so many amenities, and he may think, "I am living very peacefully," but at any day he may be told - Please get out
- One may argue that His (the Personality of Godhead) relation with the goddesses of fortune may be transcendental, but what about His relation with the Yadu dynasty, being born in that family, or His killing the nonbelievers like Jarasandha
- One may be a brahmana in terms of his culture and family and may be expert in Vedic knowledge (mantra-tantra-visaradah), but if he is not a Vaisnava, he cannot be a guru
- One may be a devotee in a passive state;One may be a devotee in an active state;One may be a devotee as a friend;One may be a devotee as a parent;One may be a devotee as a conjugal lover. BG 1972 Introduction
- One may be a first-class prisoner, one may be a third-class prisoner, but it is prison house. Similarly, anyone who is in this material world - never mind whether he is Lord Brahma or the insignificant ant - they are more or less all criminals
- One may be a grhastha or sannyasi - it doesn't matter - but he must be Krsna-tattva-vit. He must know the science of Krsna. That is required
- One may be a highly learned brahmana, but if he is not a pure devotee he is a vijatiya, an outcaste, one outside devotional service - in other words, a nondevotee
- One may be a human being, a demigod or an animal, tree or plant, but everything is controlled by the laws of nature, and behind this natural control is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One may be a man, an animal or even a tree, but the Lord (Krsna) is kind to everyone. That is God’s qualification. He also says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29), samo ’ham sarva-bhutesu: I am equally kind to everyone
- One may be a sudra, vaisya or woman, but if one is situated in the service of the Lord in Krsna consciousness, one should not be considered stri, sudra, vaisya or lower than sudra
- One may be a very learned scholar and execute his prescribed duty very nicely, but if he does not ultimately become inquisitive about the SP of Godhead and is indifferent to sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), all that he has done is but a waste of time
- One may be able to avoid the punishment of prison, but one cannot avoid the punishment of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who works through the agency of material nature
- One may be able to perform one item or many items, according to one's capacity, but it is the principal factor of complete attachment to devotional service that makes one advance on the path
- One may be able to see the universal form of Krsna by adding a little tinge of devotional service to various activities like penance, Vedic study and philosophical speculation, etc. But without a tinge of bhakti, one cannot see. BG 1972 purports
- One may be academically a very big title holder
- One may be advanced religiously, but if he is not trained in devotional service, he has very little credit on the transcendental platform
- One may be angry with Yamaraja for his thankless task of punishing sinful souls, but Yamaraja is one of the authorized devotees of the Lord, and so are all the other demigods
- One may be considered a great philosopher or great scientist, but if he is haunted by the ghost of maya, illusion, whatever he theorizes and whatever he speaks is more or less nonsensical
- One may be elevated to the heavenly planets or may realize himself as Brahman, but that is not the end of realization. One must realize the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by bhakti-yoga; then real perfection of life is attained
- One may be employed in some business and, feeling inconvenience, resign. That resignation may be all right, but if by resigning one becomes unemployed and has no engagement, then what is the value of resigning
- One may be engaged in business, but to transform that activity into Krsna consciousness, one has to do business for Krsna. If Krsna is the proprietor of the business, then Krsna should enjoy the profit of the business. BG 1972 purports
- One may be engaged in various activities, but one should not be attached to the result of his work, but the result should be done for Him (Krsna). BG 1972 purports
- One may be famous in a family, in a town, in a country or on one planet, but no one is famous throughout the creation as is Sri Krsna
- One may be illiterate or incapable of understanding the philosophy, but if he partakes of these three items, he will certainly be liberated without delay
- One may be in one position or another according to destiny, but in any case one must continue to hear about the activities and pastimes of the Supreme Lord, regardless of circumstances
- One may be in the sunshine, but he is not on the sun itself. Those who live in this material world are living on the bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they cannot see Him personally in the material condition
- One may be inclined to serve the Lord in servitude (dasya-rasa), fraternity (sakhya-rasa) or parental love (vatsalya-rasa), but none of these can enable one to enter into the service of the Lord in conjugal love
- One may be initiated and yet contaminated by the Mayavada philosophy, but a person who chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly will not be so contaminated
- One may be materially, academically very learned, so-called learned, but he does not know what is the aim of life, why he's put in this material condition, ke ami kene amaya jare tapa-traya. They are trying, tapa-traya, and miseries of life
- One may be perplexed as to how one can give up all kinds of religious forms and simply surrender unto Krsna, but such worry is useless. BG 1972 purports
- One may be proud of possessing a vast empire, but such empires are impermanent; after one hundred or two hundred years, everything is finished. All such positions of economic development, although created with great hardship, are vanquished
- One may be put in any condition, but God gives him the prerogative to chant Hare Krsna. In any condition of life, if one goes on chanting he will never be unhappy
- One may be rascal number one from material estimation, but if he simply strictly follows whatever is said by Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative spiritual master, then he becomes a guru
- One may be rich, learned, beautiful or highborn. One who has all these assets should know that they are all meant for the advancement of Krsna consciousness
- One may be submerged in the waves of the river of maya, but one may also get free from the waves by coming to the banks of knowledge and austerity. Near these banks, however, the waves are very strong
- One may be the proprietor of the body individually, but the Supreme Lord is the proprietor of all bodies. BG 1972 purports
- One may be the spiritual master of many impersonalists, or he may go to the forest or to a mountain cave and meditate as a hermit for many, many years, but he cannot understand Your glories without being favored by a slight degree of devotional service
- One may be very expert in logic, and another person may be even more expert in the art of argument. Because there is so much word jugglery in logic, one can never come to the real conclusion about the Absolute Truth by argument
- One may be very expert in the matter of executing religious performances, but that does not mean he can be elevated to the spiritual platform
- One may be very great in the estimation of our knowledge, but nobody can be equal with God. God is great. That is the real version
- One may be very learned in the mundane estimation, but that does not mean that he is free from all low activities of lust and anger
- One may be very proud of his material advancement in knowledge, but he cannot be immune to the four principles of material existence, namely birth, death, old age and disease
- One may be well versed in all the transcendental literature of the Vedas, but if he fails to be acquainted with the Supreme, then it must be concluded that all of his education is like the burden of a beast
- One may doubt that such a demon (Aghasura), full of mischievous activities, could attain the liberation of sarupya or sayujya, and one may be astonished about this
- One may speak very nicely from the rhetorical or grammatical point of view, which may be very much appreciated by a materialistic audience, but if one's words are not offered to the service of the Lord, they are useless
- One must become dhira, or undisturbed by the modes of material nature. The process of yoga may be practiced by one who is free from the agitation of these modes
- One of the miners, he never heard of Bible nor Jesus Christ. So he inquired, "What is his number?" That means he thought Christ may be one of the miners, and they have got specific number
- One person may be or may not be inclined to accept Krishna Consciousness, but that doesn't matter, but if we try our best to make one person Krishna Conscious, then our duty is carried nicely. That is recognized by Krishna
- One philosopher may be a better logician than another, and one philosophical argument may counteract another, but this process goes on and on. It is simply a useless waste of time. Even if we approach Vedic scriptures, there are difficulties
- One should ask that the grace of the Lord always be present on earth so that we may be favored with His causeless mercy and be happy, having all necessities of life
- One should attempt to write for self-purification. It may be published or it may not be published, but that does not matter
- One should not allow oneself to sit on the same seat even with one's own mother, sister or daughter, for the senses are so strong that even though one is very advanced in knowledge, he may be attracted by sex
- One should not be discouraged in the discharge of devotional service. Failures may not be detrimental; they may be the pillars of success
- One should not imitate another's duty. A man who is by nature attracted to the kind of work done by sudras should not artificially claim himself to be a brahmana, although he may be born into a brahmana family. BG 1972 purports
- One should not remain continually implicated in household affairs up to the time of death. He must leave. Family affairs and the wife may be taken charge of by a grown son
- One should not wait for old age in order to become Krsna conscious. Due to the invalidity of old age, one cannot make progress in Krsna consciousness, however opulent he may be materially
- One should own as much as he immediately needs. There is no need to keep a big balance at hand, along with the fear that it may be plundered by the government or by thieves
- One should simply follow the instructions of Krsna and surrender unto Him. To do this, of course, one needs very good intelligence, which may be awakened after many, many births through good association with devotees & the practice of Krsna consciousness
- One should take advantage of the instruction of saintly persons so that the knot of material attachment may be cut and the Krsna consciousness may begin, so that his path of liberation is open
- One should try his best to distribute real knowledge to the people, so that they may become enlightened and leave this material entanglement. That is nonviolence. BG 1972 purports
- One should work very moderately, eat very moderately, gratify his senses very moderately and keep his life as free from anxiety as possible. In this way practice of yoga may be successful
- One thing may be permanent and another temporary, but both the permanent and the temporary are facts
- One who accepts a visayi disciple is not a bona fide spiritual master. Even if he is, his position may be damaged due to association with an unscrupulous visayi
- One who disbelieves in the sastras is an atheist, and we should not consult an atheist, however great he may be
- One who has seriously heard Srimad-Bhagavatam for even one day, like Maharaja Pariksit, from a fit personality like Sukadeva Gosvami, may be able to lose all affinity for material things
- One who is actually intelligent, although he may be a devotee free from material desires, a karmi desiring all kinds of material facilities, or a jnani desiring liberation, should seriously engage in bhakti-yoga for the satisfaction of the S P of God
- One who is always eating meat or drinking liquor, which is eating and drinking in passion and ignorance, must give these things up so that his real consciousness may be awakened. In this way one may become peaceful and refreshed
- One who is always engaged in Krsna's service never becomes disgusted (bhajatam priti-purvakam). Service must be rendered with love, but in the beginning this may be difficult, and so one may become disgusted
- One who is brought under the lotus feet of the Lord by the endeavor of the Lord's servant, the spiritual master, is certainly immediately purified, however lowborn he may be. He becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- One who is engaged in this Krsna consciousness business, he is a sannyasi. Never mind what is his dress. He may be in a dress of a family man, householder, or he may be in the dress of a sannyasi - everyone is engaged in Krsna's service
- One who is honest may be faithful to the government, but he does not need to bribe the government servants. Bribery is illegal; one does not bribe a government servant, but that does not mean that one does not show him respect
- One who is inquisitive may be a little above the distressed and the man in need of money, but still he is on the material platform
- One who is not a devotee of the Lord, however qualified he may be in the mundane sense of the term, cannot be qualified with any good quality worthy of the name
- One who is not in Krsna consciousness is considered a thief. Even though he may be materially very advanced, a thief cannot be placed in a comfortable position. A thief is a thief, and he is punishable
- One who is sane person, he knows that, "I may be first-class prisoner, but that does not mean I am not prisoner. I am prisoner." The suffering of the prison house, that I have no independence to do anything, that is prison life
- One who is still immature in the cultivation of spiritual knowledge may be attracted at any moment by the illusion of temporary happiness, just as the ocean is agitated by the rushing rivers and blowing wind that occur during the rainy season
- One who reaches an intermediate stage but does not make any substantial progress beyond it, merely remaining satisfied with that particular stage of his development, may be called by that particular name, as, for instance, karma-yogi, jnana-yogi
- One who thinks that, "I am this body," he's no better than dog and cat. However nicely dressed he may be, he's a dog, he's a cat. That's all. No more than animal. Because he has no knowledge of his self
- One who understands the importance of Krishna Consciousness must be a very fortunate soul. So I marked it in your person when I was in Boston, and I prayed to Krishna that this good soul may be aware of the importance of Krishna Consciousness
- One who wants to eat the flesh and blood of other animals may be given a tiger's body equipped with suitable teeth and claws. But the human being is not meant for eating flesh, nor does he have any desire to taste stool, even in the most aboriginal state
- One who wants to return home to serve the Lord directly may be attracted to Krsna as a servant, friend, father or mother
- One who works for the satisfaction of the Lord only, however difficult such work may be, is working under the principles of buddhi-yoga and finds himself always in transcendental bliss. BG 1972 purports
- One who worships Caitanya by sacrificing his life, money, intelligence and words for the sankirtana movement is recognized by the Lord and endowed with His blessings. All others may be said to be foolish
- One whose mind is acting fully in Krsna consciousness is called atma-medhah. This may be contrasted to the word grha-medhi, which refers to one whose brain is always engrossed with thoughts of material activities
- One's ability to establish the correct import of a word may be called conclusiveness. And before such a conclusive determination of import, there must be thoughtful consideration
- One's accumulated wealth may be divided into three parts for distribution, namely fifty percent for the service of the Lord, twenty-five percent for the family members and twenty-five percent for personal necessities
- One's beautiful body may be decorated with jewels, but one spot of white leprosy makes the entire body abominable
- One's desire to hide his real mentality is called avahittha, or concealment, and a desire to exhibit superiority is called pride. Both of these may be classified under pretension
- One's desire to hide his real mentality is called avahittha, or concealment, and a desire to exhibit superiority is called pride. Both of these may be classified under pretension. In a pretentious attitude both avahittha and pride are to be found
- One's faith may be in a demigod or some created God or some mental concoction. It is supposed to be one's strong faith in something that is productive of the works of material goodness. BG 1972 purports
- One's fever may be cured, but one must also regain his strength and appetite in order to be totally cured. Then one can have a normal, healthy life, free of disease
- One's forefathers may have to take a body on another planet, but by performance of this tarpana (pleasing) system they become very happy wherever they may be
- One's only concern should be to satisfy the Lord by one's activities. If the Lord is satisfied by an action, whatever it may be, then it is successful. Otherwise, it is simply a waste of time. That is the standard of all sacrifice, penance, austerity
- One's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be reestablished even after one has fallen into the ocean of nescience
- One's words may be simple, but they should be valuable
- Only a direct presentation can be considered evidence. An interpretation cannot be accepted as evidence, but may be considered proof of evidence
- Only one who is outside devotional service would not engage in searching for the lotus feet of the Lord. Foolish people sometimes maintain that God may be attained in any way - either by karma-yoga, jnana-yoga, dhyana-yoga, etc
- Ordinary persons do not do this (surrender at Krsna's feet), even after hearing all the Vedas, but if one is fortunate, although it may be even after many, many births, he comes to this conclusion (bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate) - BG 7.19
- Ordinary students who are satisfied by simply understanding the sunshine - its universal pervasiveness and the glaring effulgence of its impersonal nature - may be compared to those who can realize only the Brahman feature of the Absolute Truth BG 1972 p
- Other section number C, in which you have mentioned that there is no American to conduct this service, may be refuted on the ground that I have got so many American disciples, and why they will not conduct; so this position is not very sound in my opinion
- Other types of humanitarian work may be temporarily beneficial for the body, but because a living entity is spirit soul, ultimately one can show him real mercy only by revealing knowledge of his spiritual existence
- Others may be done by others. You print it. Even there is some mistake, that doesn't matter
- Others rascals may be misled, but in India at least there must be an ideal class. That I want. Why India's name should be defamed?
- Our conclusion is anyone who is not Krsna conscious, he is a rascal. That's all. He may be my teacher or father or anyone. He is a rascal. That is stated in Bhagavata, pita na sa syaj janani na sa syat, gurur na sa syat, na mocayed yah samupeta-mrtyum
- Our definition of religion is to accept the orders of God. That's all. It doesn't matter what religion you are following. You may be Christian, I may be Hindu, that may be Muhammadan, but the test of religion is how one has developed his God consciousness
- Our endeavor, our energy, should be used solely and wholly for understanding what is Bhagavata-dharma, or Krsna consciousness, not for anything else. It may be very revolutionary, but this is a fact
- Our eyes may be covered by a cloud, but the sun is never covered. By this comparison to the sun, the greatness of Dhruva Maharaja in all circumstances is affirmed
- Our money is collected with great difficulty. I want that not a single farthing may be at stake
- Our only formula is anyone who is not Krsna conscious, he has no good qualities - we reject him, whatever he may be
- Our philosophy is not the jagat is mithya. Why jagan mithya? We don't say that. Jagat is fact. It may be temporary, but it is a fact. Now, so long we have got this jagat, let us utilize it for Krsna
- Our process of knowledge is not any speculation: "It may be," "Perhaps." No. We don't accept this knowledge. "It may be," "Perhaps" - these are all foolishness
- Our program is that no matter what our engagement may be, we shall perform it in Krishna Consciousness, chanting Hare Krishna and thinking about something of Krishna, His Name, His Form, His Beauty, etc
- Our this Krsna consciousness movement is to educate people to God consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, so that his life may be success
- Out of jubilation, anger, or separation there may be the pouring down of tears from the eyes. When such tears are very cold they are due to jubilation, and when they are due to anger the tears become hot
- Out of many attached to fruitive activity, one may be a jnani - that is, one philosophically inclined and superior to the karmis
- Out of many jnanis, one may be liberated from material bondage, and out of many millions of liberated jnanis, one may become a devotee of Krsna
- Out of many liberated souls, someone may be qualified to know the Personality of Godhead
- Out of many thousands of brahmanas, one may become qualified to perform yajna. Out of many thousands of such qualified brahmanas, one may be fully aware of the Vedanta philosophy
- Out of many thousands of persons who are in self-knowledge as to what and who they are, only one or two may be actually liberated
- Out of millions of karma-nisthas there may be one who is wise. Those who try to avoid fruitive activity and who become silent in order to merge into the spiritual existence of the Absolute Truth are generally known as jnanis, wise men
- Outer space may be compared to an ocean of air, and each and every planet is floating on it just as a boat or island floats on the ocean. Sometimes planets are called dvipa, or islands, and sometimes they are called boats
P
- Pada-sevanam. According to one's taste and strength, hearing, chanting and remembrance may be followed by pada-sevanam. One obtains the perfection of remembering when one constantly thinks of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Parikshit Maharaj was baby but Krishna appeared full grown but reduced to scale, yes, the paintings may be signed "ISKCON PRESS"; no drawings should be made. Simply you paint the important verses, and less important verses may be avoided
- Pariksit Maharaja noted that although atonement may be good for counteracting sinful activities already committed, it does not prevent those sins from being committed again
- People are taking so much exercise just to become very strong and stout. But nature will not allow you. However stout and strong you may be, you have to die. You have to give up this body
- People are very much accustomed to see rasa-lila in Vrndavana. Maybe they are advanced, but the test is whether he has given up his lusty desire. That is the test. If he has given up, then, after seeing rasa-lila, he should not have returned to home
- People can keep cows, and all economic problems can be solved in that way. One need only work to produce grains and take care of the cows. The wood found in the jungles may be used for constructing cottages
- People do not know, however, that at any time they themselves may be kicked out of the scene and forced to accept bodies that have nothing to do with these enormous houses, palaces, roads and automobiles
- People generally think that religion should be pursued for material profit. This may be suitable for persons interested in material life, but one who is interested in spiritual life should be attached to paro dharmah
- People have been misled by these so-called commentaries. There is no need of unnecessarily commenting on certain things. Commentary or interpretation required when things are not very clear. Then you can suggest - "The meaning may be like this."
- People may be surprised that devotees like Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja could seek shelter of the side of the enemy, giving up the natural affinity for family, hearth and home
- Perfection of desires may be achieved when one desires to serve the Lord, and the Lord also desires that every living entity banish all personal desires and cooperate with His desires. That is the last instruction of the Bhagavad-gita
- Perhaps with a great deal of time, effort, and money a few men may be able to reach other planets by material means - spaceships, space suits, etc. - but this is a very cumbersome and impractical method
- Personally I wish all the existing GBC may be trained up so perfectly that in the future in my absence they can manage the whole Society very nicely and strongly; that is my desire
- Persons who are not for spiritual realization, they may be engaged in work for eight hours only, but those who are engaged for spiritual realization, oh, they are engaged twenty-four hours
- Philosophers & scientists may be so advanced that they can count the atomic composition of the cosmic atmosphere or all the planets and stars in the sky, or even the shining molecular particles of the sun or of the stars and other luminaries in the sky
- Physically & mentally we may be disturbed, but we have to stand erect on the spiritual platform. I cannot sleep soundly at night, but still I am working because I try to be in my position of spiritual platform. I hope you shall try to understand me right
- Plans of the temple have already been made and you should have received them by now. The buildings should be exactly in the same pattern. The size may be changed according to the engineering technology
- Please come immediately and please bring one nice English to Bengali dictionary, prepared either by Subala Mitra or Ashutosh Deva. The price may be taken from the Temple to purchase it
- Please tell me so that I may be taught in the matter by the instruction of the Personality of Godhead and may thus act instrumentally to generate living entities, without being conditioned by such activities
- Please try to understand this simple philosophy by critical analysis, and I hope by the grace of Krsna you will be a great servant of His in fulfilling His desire that He may be known by His Holy Name in every village and every city all over the world
- Pleasing the spiritual master is the most important principle in spiritual life so go on acting in such a way that the spiritual master may be pleased
- Prabhu. Everyone would address the other as prabhu. But officially one may be a spiritual master. But in spiritual platform there is no such difference
- Prahlada Maharaja prays to the Personality of Godhead that he may avoid the association of nondevotees attached to the materialistic way of life. If he must be attached to someone, he prays to be attached only to a devotee
- Prahlada Maharaja refused direct service but he wanted blessing that he may be engaged in the service of his spiritual master. This is Vasnava conclusion
- Prahlada Maharaja's proposal is that such processes (the ten methods of liberation) may be recommended for the ajitendriya, those who cannot conquer their senses. Devotees, however, have already conquered their senses
- Prahlada prayed to Nrsimhadeva, "I simply pray that my Krsna consciousness may be more strong and steady, because happiness derived out of Krsna consciousness and devotional service is so powerful"
- Pray to Krsna that our humble attempts to spread Krishna Consciousness may be successful and that we may always please the acharyas and Vaishnavas by our service
- Presently we may be attached to material activity, but we should transfer that attachment to a sadhu. Then our lives will be successful
- Preya means immediately very palatable. That is called preya. And sreya means ultimately good. Suppose if you take some palatable foodstuff, it may be very palatable to you . . . there are many example. Just like smoking
- Prthu Maharaja argues, however, that if a citizen within the state - be he man, woman or eunuch - is not compassionate upon his fellow men, he or she may be killed by the king, and such killing is never to be considered actual killing
- Prthu Maharaja can also be called Prabhupada, or, as described herein (SB 4.23.18), prabhu. Another question may be raised in this connection
- Public leaders may be less qualified in academic qualifications, but it is necessary primarily that they be free from the contamination of the four disqualifications, namely gambling, drinking, prostitution and animal slaughter
- Pure devotees chant the Hare Krsna mantra, and simply by hearing this chanting from a purified transcendental person, one is purified of all sinful activities, no matter how lowborn or fallen one may be
- Puri - another of my Godbrothers. He was duplicate number one. So he was appointed acarya. Whatever he may be, Guru Maharaja never designated any acarya. And the Sridhara Maharaja, he was the principal man to support him
- Purification of the heart by culture of knowledge or mystic yoga may be all right for the time being for an individual person, but it is like the cleansing of a small quantity of stagnant water by chemical processes
R
- Radha & Krsna are one. This oneness may be perceived by advanced devotees through the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This was the case with Ramananda Raya. One may aspire to attain such a position, but one should not try to imitate the maha-bhagavata
- Radha and Krsna are one. This oneness may be perceived by advanced devotees through the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Radha continued, "He has many new girlfriends, who are no doubt happy in His association. Because the lusty, burning sensation of their breasts has been satisfied by Krsna, they are happy. If you go there, glorify Krsna, they may be pleased to reward you"
- Radharani said, "His entreaties are so powerful that it is very difficult for a gopi to resist her love for Krsna, even though she may be very bashful, devoted to her family duties and most faithful to her husband"
- Radharani's friend said, "I think it may be granted that this person is the same enchanting Personality of Godhead by whose flute vibration the three worlds are captivated. He must be the same Mukunda who is standing before Govardhan Hill"
- Raja-vidya may be further defined as not only knowing what one is, but acting accordingly. If we do not know who we are, how can our activities be proper
- Ramananda Raya quoted the verse (CC Madhya 8.60) from the Bhagavad-gita stating that the results of one’s occupational duty may be offered to Lord Visnu or Krsna
- Ravana or those like him may be very powerful and opulent in this material world, but theirs is not a secure position, because, after all, they are bound by the results of their karma (karmana daiva-netrena) - SB 3.31.1
- Real knowledge means knowing that however great one may be, the four principles of material life are present: birth, old age, disease and death. These exist in the highest planetary system (Brahmaloka) and in the lowest - Patalaloka
- Real love and devotion is accepted by the Lord. Many valuable foodstuffs may be presented to a person, but if the person is not hungry, all such offerings are useless for him
- Real purpose is how one will take to spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness. Keeping one's aim to that point. Some concession may be given as far as possible, keeping pace with the time, circumstances
- Real purpose of jada-yoga, as mentioned here in this verse, is prasanta-karanah, or subduing the senses. The whole process of yoga, under whatever heading it may be, is to control the unbridled material senses & thus prepare oneself for self-realization
- Recently, I had sent one letter to reply Tusta Krsna's questions about Siddha Svarupa, namely, that Siddha Svarupa may be pure devotee, but so all of you are also pure devotees
- Recollection, absorption, meditation, constant remembrance and trance are the five items of progressive krsna-smarana. At first, remembrance of Krsna may be interrupted at intervals, but later remembrance proceeds uninterrupted
- Refuting the Kazi's statement, the Lord immediately replied, "The Vedas clearly enjoin that cows should not be killed. Therefore every Hindu, whoever he may be, avoids indulging in cow-killing
- Regarding how George may continue his meditation, that meditation may be done by keeping one picture of Krishna, keeping his mind concentrated on the picture of Krishna and softly chanting the Hare Krishna Mahamantra as long as he likes
- Regarding initiation of the new devotees, I am sending herewith the names against each of them, the beads may be chanted upon by you and delivered by regular ritualistic ceremony
- Regarding management of the society, I have already described this to you in letters to Brahmananda and yourself. So far as the maintenance fund is concerned, that may be sent to me directly
- Regarding Paramatma Das, I think he should simply push on with his school work as much as it may be necessary and the remainder of the time he may spend with the devotees in our Krsna Conscious activities
- Regarding Printing of Bhagavad Gita complete and unabridged edition, it may be printed with our ISKCON PRESS and 5,000 copies may be sent, printed and folded to Bombay
- Regarding Sridhara Swami's article: I do not know what sort of article it is, but whatever it may be, the writer's name should be Swami B. R. Sridhara and not Sridhara Swami. Sridhara Swami is a different man
- Regarding the Beatles, if they chant the Hare Krishna Mantra, give them all facilities. Because if they make some Hare Krishna record, that will be widespread, and we want simply that the Hare Krishna Mantra may be very popular all over the world
- Regarding the discounts from BBT, that may be stopped. You should receive books at the regular temple price
- Regarding the members comprising the World Sankirtana Party, on the whole I wish that 40 members will go, one half from Europe and one half from America or as it may be suitable, there is no definite restriction
- Regarding the new car, I think we require some new cars in India. So if it is possible, the car may be dispatched to India. We have already applied to the Import Department Govt. of India
- Regarding the press you are thinking to purchase, yes it appears to be a very good opportunity. It may be that in the future we shall also purchase one offset press, but in any case, this is a good opportunity for buying this sort of press
- Regarding the Vedas personified, they should be drawn just like you have seen some pictures of great sages. They are young in appearance like perfect Vaisnavas, and they may be shown with tilak and Vaisnava markings in that way
- Regarding your question of dancing-show, whatever it may be, it may not deviate from the real Krishna Consciousness program. We are Hari Kirtana men, that's all
- Regardless of how strong or healthy one may be, one cannot avoid death. One may exercise on the beach daily, but one may die at any moment. There is no guarantee
- Regardless of the community in which one was born, if one develops the qualities of a brahmana he should be accepted as a brahmana, and he then may be offered the order of sannyasa
- Regularly, on Sunday of each week the sales proceeds may be totalled for issuing a check to the amount owed to my book fund & to the BTG accounts. Then on each Monday the check may be sent to Los Angeles. So you do this regularly and it will be very nice
- Religion means the characteristic. Characteristic... You cannot change your characteristic. In whatever circumstances you may be, the characteristic will continue. That is the meaning of religion
- Religion means to abide by the orders of God. It may be a little different from one country to another. Just like in the political state management also, it is not exactly the same. But the obedience to the state is everywhere
- Religion, you have got some faith. That may not be right. It may be wrong. Just like the Christian religion, they have got faith in this way, that animal has no soul
- Religious life is distinguished from the irreligious life of barbarism. Indeed, it may be said that human life actually begins with religion
- Religious, the meaning of religion in the English dictionary is different from what we mean by religion, that in the dictionary it is said: "Religion is a kind of faith." Faith may be wrong or right, but religion cannot be wrong or right
- Remnants of food may be eaten only when they are part of a meal that was first offered to the Supreme Lord or first eaten by saintly persons, especially the spiritual master. BG 1972 purports
- Renunciation by itself, the simple giving up of worldly things, is not sufficient. Renunciation may be a helpful process, but it will not help absolutely. When we increase our attachment for Krsna, our renunciation will be perfect
- Residential quarters in a temple of Visnu, the Supreme Lord, are in Vaikuntha. It doesn’t matter where the temple is situated; the temple itself, wherever it may be, is Vaikuntha
- Revive rigidly the devotional practices and be repentant. Then Krsna may be pleased to excuse you. You must be repentant
- Ritualistic process may be different. Hindus may be following a different kind of ritualistic process. The Christian may be following a different kinds of ritualistic process. That does not matter
- Rohinidevi rebuked Mother Yasoda, "You may be very expert in giving lessons to your son by binding Him (Krsna) with rope, but don't you look to see if your son is in a dangerous spot? The trees are falling on the ground, and He is simply loitering there"
- Rupa Goswami confirms: A person acting in KC (or, in other words, in the service of Krsna) with his body, mind, intelligence and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although he may be engaged in many so-called material activities
- Rupa said, "I simply wish and hope that some way or other I may be able to approach Your lotus feet, and this hope is giving me pain, because I think myself quite incompetant to approach that transcendental goal of life"
S
- Sanatana Gosvami prayed to Caitanya and said: If You will kindly give me some hints about the preparation of such a book on devotional service, it may be that I shall be qualified to write it
- Sankaracarya, in his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita, has accepted Narayana as the transcendental Personality of Godhead who appeared as Krsna, the son of Devaki and Vasudeva. Therefore this matter may be difficult to understand
- Sannyasa order is the topmost order in social division. So whatever he may be - the only qualification, if he knows the science of Krsna, he becomes spiritual master
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "Or, if I give up my own life, this sinful action may be atoned. However, neither of these ideas is befitting because both bodies belong to brahmanas"
- Sastra says no - you should not sit in a secluded place even with your mother, sister or daughter, because the senses are so strong that even though you may be very moral, you may still be attracted by sex
- Sattva means existence. So if you don't purify your existence, then you will have to change your body. From this body to that. Sometimes it may be higher, sometimes lower
- Satya-yuga means when cent percent people are pure. That is called Satya-yuga. And Treta-yuga means 75% are pure, 25% impure. And Dvapara-yuga means 50%, 50% pure and 50%... And Kali-yuga means 75% impure and 25% may be pure
- Scientist may be able to count the atomic fragments that permeate the sky, or even give an estimate of all the atoms within the universe, but still he will never be able to count the transcendental qualities in Your reservoir of transcendental bliss
- Seeing may eventually be there, but hearing should not be considered any less important. There are things which we hear but do not see - the wind may be whistling past our ears, and we can hear it, but there is no possibility of seeing the wind
- Send me a report of the Bombay affairs. You should send reports regularly. Copies of your letters may be sent to Los Angeles and New York during the next thirty days as I will be touring
- Service is a thing which is the constant companion of the living being, and therefore it may be safely concluded that rendering of service by a living being is the eternal religion
- Service means I ask you, "Please give me a glass of water." You give me. And friendship means you are thinking, "How my friend will be... Now he may be wanting a glass of water"
- Sex is very prominent among animals like monkeys, and such people who are enlivened by sex may be called descendants of monkeys
- She (the mother of a son undergoing austerities and penances and who becomes a strong devotee) will also be transferred with him to the spiritual world, even though she may be unable to undergo austerities and penances in executing devotional service
- She (woman) may be just like daughter or granddaughter, but one would address, as a respect to the woman, as "Mother," "Mataji." This is Indian system
- Similarly, the bodies within the material creation may be specifically different according to shape and quality, but the spirit souls within them are not different from one another
- Similarly, these political leaders, they may be lion, but who respects them? These dogs, hogs, camels and asses, that's all. He may be a big animal, but he is animal, no better than a big animal. That's all
- Simply by chanting the glories of Lord Visnu, one can cross the ocean of nescience, even though one may be lowborn
- Simply by understanding the greatness of Krsna, one can achieve the status of santa-rasa, in which the worshipable object may be the impersonal Brahman or Paramatma
- Since all types of muktis reside at the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, He may be called mukti-pada
- Since Krsna consciousness is eternal, it cannot be destroyed altogether, but advancement may be checked for the time being. Thus vaisnava-aparadha is one kind of impediment to devotional service
- Since Prthu Maharaj and his wife Arci were carried by two separate airplanes, it may be concluded that even after being burned in the funeral pyre they remained separate, individual persons. In other words, they never lost their identity or became void
- Since the Lord wanted this cult (of Caitanya) preached all over the world, the International Society for KC is acting in a humble way so that the vision of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu may be fulfilled all over the world, especially in the Western countries
- Since the material world is compared herein to a forest, it may be argued that in Kali-yuga modern civilization is mainly situated in the cities. A great city, however, is like a great forest. Actually city life is more dangerous than life in the forest
- Since the mind may be one's enemy or one's friend, one has to train the mind to become his friend. The Krsna consciousness movement is especially meant for training the mind to be always engaged in Krsna's business
- Since the ultimate cause in the material world is mahat-tattva, everything was wound up and amalgamated with the mahat-tattva. This may be compared to sunya-vada, or voidism, but this is the process for cleansing the real spiritual mind, or consciousness
- Since their (Lord Caitanya and Venkata Bhatta's) conversation took place long, long before the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu was composed, the question may be raised as to how either of them quoted the verse
- Since there are many different karmis, or workers, there may be different judges or rulers to give them justice, but just as one central emperor controls different departmental rulers, there must be one supreme controller to guide all the judges
- Sinful reactions may be just waiting to take effect (phalonmukha), reactions may be still further dormant (kuta), or the reactions may be in a seedlike state - bija
- Siva reminded Sati, "Your father is worshipable, even more than I am, but take care, for although he is the giver of your body, he may also be the taker of your body because when you see your father, because of your association with me, he may insult you
- Siva-jvara said, "A material machine may be gigantic and wonderful, but without the touch of someone conscious and in knowledge, the material machine is useless for all purposes"
- Siva-jvara said, "A material thing may be very powerful, but without the touch of consciousness it cannot act"
- Siva-jvara said, "Lord Brahma may be very powerful because he can create the entire universe"
- Siva-jvara said, "Lord Siva may be a powerful demigod because of his specific power to annihilate the whole creation"
- So although the Russians may be very much advanced by throwing sputniks into the outer space, they are missing the real point - Krsna Consciousness, the science of God
- So called gentleman one may be or academically educated he may be he is hovering over the mental plane and therefore he must commit nuisance being influenced by the external energy
- So far as the certificates are concerned, they are very beautiful and nicely done. But I have noticed that there is one small spelling mistake which you may be able to correct. "Srimati" you have spelled as "Srimate"
- So far colors that may be offered to the Deities, all colors may be utilized just suitable to your scheme. But black should not be used for the Deities dresses or for Temple decorations
- So far Ginsberg is concerned, he promised before me that everywhere he would chant Hare Krishna Mantra, and actually he is doing it everywhere. So Ginsberg may sometimes be able to understand our philosophy in the future
- So far your daughter, there is already one devotee named Visakha, so instead your daughter may be named Vaisnavi Dasi
- So long the life is there. Then it is beautiful. Otherwise no more beautiful. If you garland . . . suppose I become dead and you garland. It may be pleasing to somebody, but what is the value? There is no value
- So long there is enough space for our devotees so they may be able to carry on their preaching work, but if you can get such building as you are describing in the midtown area costing between $1 - 1.6 million, that will be your greatest achievement in KC
- So long we shall remain mayar-dasa, we have to change this body one after another. It may be of higher standard or it may be of lower standard. That will depend on my work
- So long you manufacture ideas, you may be pacified for some time, but it will not exist. Therefore you have to stop this manufacturing process, that "I shall be happy in this way." No. That is called free of anxieties
- So my request to you and all others is to follow the principles of Krishna Consciousness adherently and there is no danger however the Maya may be strong
- So Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was defeated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He was elderly person. There may be talks on philosophy, but if one party is defeated, the defeated person, he must be disciple of the winning, victorious party
- So take for example that, our, in our country, Mahatma Gandhi, he was considered to be a very good man... They may be good, but they are not ultimate good. The ultimate good is Krsna consciousness
- So that is the way of elevating oneself. In whatever condition one may be, if he is fortunate enough to associate with pure devotees, then very quickly he is elevated to the second-class or first-class platform
- So that my desires may be fulfilled, I place the lotus feet of these personalities on my head: Caitanya Mahaprabhu, with Nityananda, Advaita Acarya and Their devotees, as well as Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Sri Rupa Gosvami, Sri Sanatana Gosvami
- So that regulative principle may be a little, little different from my country to your country or my Veda to your Bible, but that does not matter. That is made according to the time, condition and the mentality of the population
- So the beginning of the process of yajna in this age can be very easily done by everyone, either he is family man or single man or anyone. Everyone has to cook for himself. Now, that cooking may be done for the Supreme Lord
- So these people may be very big men, very big animal, but their intelligence is lacking
- So we may be very intelligent scientifically or mathematically or physically, biologically. That's all right. But when we compare with the intelligence of Krsna, it is less by two cubits. It is less. That we should always understand
- So whatever their condition may be, but if you want actually freedom from this material conditional life, then you should follow acarya. Acaryavan purusah
- So-called devotees like the sahajiyas cheaply imagine they are meeting Krsna in Vrndavana. Such thinking may be useful, but actually meeting Krsna is possible through the attitude of separation taught by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Social service, community service, national service, sacrifice for one's country, etc., may be accepted so that some day one may come to the stage of pure devotional service to the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- Some devotees, having failed to complete the process of devotional service, are promoted to the heavenly planets, to which the pious are elevated, and after enjoying there they may be directly promoted to the place where the Lord's pastimes are going on
- Some of the Brahmacharies may be engaged in the publication work, some of them may be engaged in the Kirtan party preaching work, and some of them in distributing our literature. That will make our mission perfect
- Some very responsible man may be selected to preside over a meeting, either in the temple or in some rented private hall, if the meeting is to be very big
- Somebody is in passion, somebody is in ignorance, somebody is in goodness. Even one is in goodness, goodness is also another. It may be higher quality, but that is maya quality. One has to go above goodness
- Somebody responsible should be in charge. That way instead of salt something may be put. So many people cooking is going on. All right. Hare Krsna
- Somebody will say, "Your Ramacandra may be very important person, but when Radharani goes to Krsna, Lord Ramacandra becomes His guard with arrows." When Radharani goes to Krsna, and Ramacandra has to serve Radharani with arrows and bows
- Someone may be in the quality of goodness, someone may be in the quality of passion, someone may be in the quality of darkness, or ignorance. But Krsna, or God, is transcendental to all qualities, because He's Supreme Spirit
- Someone may be rich, someone may be middle class, and someone may be a poor beggar - it doesn’t matter. As long as one is under the spell of the three modes of material nature, he must continue to experience these divisions
- Someone may possess full knowledge of religion but still not be kind to all living entities. In someone, whether human or demigod, there may be renunciation, but that is not the cause of liberation
- Sometimes conditioned souls exchange money, but in due course of time, enmity arises because of cheating. Although there may be a tiny profit, the conditioned souls cease to be friends and become enemies
- Sometimes going up, sometimes coming down - this is the material process. Today I am the richest man, and tomorrow I may be a poverty-stricken man in the street. This is going on
- Sometimes he may be difficult to live with, but good manager means he is able to satisfy everyone and live in cooperative manner with all the devotees, so if you manage things nicely he can do tremendous work
- Sometimes in Varanasi, a holy city for impersonalist scholars, there may be seen a sannyasi crying from hearing the glories of the Lord
- Sometimes it is seen that a person is very opulent materially, but due to his devotional service to the Lord (Krsna) he may be reduced to poverty. One should not think, however, that because he worshiped the Supreme Lord he became poverty-stricken
- Sometimes it may be seen that a person in Krsna consciousness commits some act which may be taken as most abominable socially or politically. But such a temporary falldown does not disqualify him. BG 1972 purports
- Sometimes the atheistic class of men take it that any demigod is as good as the S P of Godhead, Visnu. But one who is a devotee knows that no demigod, however great he may be, is independently as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sometimes the father and the spiritual master may be the same man, and sometimes they are different men. In any case, the order of the father or the order of the spiritual master must be carried out without hesitation, with an immediate yes
- Sometimes the Lord becomes very much tortured Himself when His sons, or may be animals, they are tortured. Otherwise, how He is father of everyone
- Sometimes they take the spiritual shelter, so-called, for getting some benefit out of it so that his political movement may be increased or enhanced
- Sometimes you are not in agreement in subjects concerning Krishna Consciousness. Of course, disagreements may be there, but there should not be dissension
- Sometimes, being in need of money, the conditioned soul steals and cheats, although he may apparently be associated with devotees for spiritual advancement
- Sometimes, if a spiritual master is not properly authorized and only on his own initiative becomes a spiritual master, he may be carried away by an accumulation of wealth and large numbers of disciples. His is not a very high grade of devotional service
- Spontaneous attraction to Krsna under two headings, One is profound veneration for the greatness of the Lord, and the other may be one's automatically being attracted to Krsna without any extraneous consideration
- Sri Brahmaji is attempting to narrate the principal incarnations of the Lord so that they may be drunk by Narada as transcendental nectar
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is known as Gauranga, is the ocean of all conclusive knowledge in devotional service. He empowered Sri Ramananda Raya, who may be likened to a cloud of devotional service
- Sri Yamunacarya, in his prayers to the Lord, has expressed a similar idea in the following words, "My dear Lord, I may be living within some body as a human being or as a demigod, but whatever mode of life, I do not mind"
- Sridhara Svami mentions Sridama Vipra, who expressed to himself his feelings of obligation, thinking, "Life after life, may I be connected with Krsna in this friendly attitude
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has sung, "Such an ambition for a cheap reputation may be compared to the stool of a hog because such popularity is another extension of the influence of maya"
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the introduction, which is technically called amukha, may be of five different kinds, according to the Sahitya-darpana
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained in his Sandarbha that the word madira means intoxicating. If one's eyes become intoxicated upon seeing the Deity, he may be called madireksana
- Srila Rupa Gosvami begins his great book by offering his respectful obeisances unto Sri Sanatana Gosvami, who is his elder brother and spiritual master, and he prays that Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu may be very pleasing to him
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami in his Hari-bhakti-vilasa says that a person, whatever he may be, can attain the perfection of a twice-born brahmana
- Srila Suta Gosvami shows the way of chanting the Puranas. This may be followed by persons who aspire to be preachers of the Vedic literatures and the Puranas
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.8) says: One may be very expert in following the religious principles of his own sect, but if he has no tendency to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his observance of religious principles is simply a waste of time
- Srotavyam means beneficial to the human. So if it is not beneficial to the human, it may be beneficial to a certain class of men
- Stalin. He's estimated to be the greatest criminal in the world. As soon as he'll suspect you . . . you may be a great friend; next day you are finished
- Still in the village, any sannyasi - he may be a cheater - still he is welcome. In the cities, of course, in India they are now doubtful, "Whether he is actually sannyasi, or to fill up his belly he has taken this dress?" So this is the formula
- Stool, urine, wash water, etc., must be left at a long distance. Attached bathrooms, urinals, etc. may be very convenient amenities of modern civilization, but they are ordered to be situated at a distance from residential quarters
- Study our literatures with the cooperation of your God-brothers and sisters in Buffalo, and any questions you may have may be submitted to Srimad Rupanuga for answering
- Style (of food) may be different. That's all right. Besides that, to maintain your body and soul together, you require eating, you require sleeping, you require mating, you require defense
- Such (transcendental) sound should be received from the transparent agency of the bona fide spiritual master, and the chanting may be practiced by the direction of the spiritual master. That will gradually lead us nearer to the Lord
- Such a falldown (illicit sex) by the spiritualist may be compensated by another chance for human life in good families of learned brahmanas or of rich merchants for another term of elevation
- Such a person (anyone who tries to interpret Bhagavad-Gita) cannot derive any benefit from reading Bhagavad-gita, however great a scholar he may be in the estimation of a layman
- Such a person (one who does not care for social conventions, particularly the varnasrama-dharma) may be situated fully within himself and be satisfied with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, on whom he meditates
- Such a universe may be gigantic, but it can be measured, just as we measure our body as seven spans. Generally everyone's personal bodily measurement is calculated to be seven spans of his hand
- Such happiness (which is in the beginning may be very pleasing to the senses, but at the end, or after some time, which becomes just like poison) is always in the mode of passion. BG 1972 purports
- Such things may be called false. But the Vaisnava cannot take this material world to be false simply because of its temporary nature, its manifesting and again dissolving
- Such views (of a class of common men) may be very pleasing to an ordinary person, but they are full of misconceptions. One who worships the demigods, motivated by material lust, cannot attain the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sukadeva Gosvami qualified them by saying that a person who has once absorbed his mind in the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead may sometimes be influenced by impediments, but he still does not give up his exalted devotional position
- Sumanda-matayo, they will theorize, "In our religion it is said this." Oh, whatever your religion may be, that real purpose of religion is to understand God. How far you have understood God? That is practically nil
- Superficially it may be seen that a yogi is attacked by a deathblow, but by the grace of the Lord he can overcome many such attacks for the service of the Lord
- Suppose a man is a medical practitioner. He may be born in a brahmin family or sudra family - nobody wants to know to which family he belongs to
- Suppose I am very comfortable at the present moment. My body may be comfortable, but there will be death, and then another birth. After giving up my present body, if I get the body of a cat or a dog, what is the meaning of my comfortable position
- Suppose I was a very big king or prime minister. That is all finished. Now I've got another life, another chapter of life. Tatha dehantara-praptir (BG 2.13). You have to change your body. It may be lower degree or higher degree, but you have to change
- Surrender to Krsna whatever you possess. What you possess? You possess your body, you possess your mind, and, it may be, you possess a home, wife, children, or husband, children. This is our possession
- Sva-dharma means one may be in goodness, one may be in passion, one may be in darkness, and one may be in mixture. So that is divided into four classes of men: the brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra
- Svarupa-siddhi, the eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord, may be situated in any one of the transcendental mellows. Each and every one of them is as perfect as the others
T
- Tapasya means even one is attracted, he should not act. That is tapasya. There may be some difficulty to control, but that should be practiced. It can be practiced. It is not very difficult
- Tatha dehantara-praptih. As the soul is changing body, from babyhood to childhood, childhood to boyhood, boyhood to youth-hood, like that. Similarly, after finishing this body, it may be invisible to you, but the subtle body is there
- That (giving charity to beggar) may still be goodness. But in your Bowery Street, they give some charity, and immediately he (a beggar) purchases one bottle of wine & drinks & lies down flat. So that is charity. But that is not goodness; that is ignorance
- That artificial stoppage of sense activities will not be ultimately beneficial. Or thinking that my sense activities may be stopped, I become silent, become one with the supreme - that will also not help us
- That great souls cheat others may be astonishing to know, but it is a fact that great souls cheat others for a great cause. It is said that Lord Krsna also advised Yudhisthira to tell a lie before Dronacarya, and it was also for a great cause
- That is psychology. It may be very worse condition; still, nobody wants to give up "Home, sweet home." That is natural psychology
- That is the defect of the mudhas. They may be very great scholar, academic scholar, but in the matter of understanding God, they're mudhas, asses
- That very example (bathrooms may be very convenient but they are ordered to be situated at a distance from residential quarters) is cited herein (SB 1.19.13) in relation to the kingly order for those who are progressively marching back to Godhead
- That which in the beginning may be just like poison but at the end is just like nectar and which awakens one to self-realization is said to be happiness in the mode of goodness. BG 18.36-37 - 1972
- That's a fact. You are conscious, I am conscious, that's a fact. It is not the question of belief. It is not question of belief. Belief may be wrong, but fact is fact
- The Absolute Truth may be known in the same way as the sun covered by a cloud or covered by night, for when the sun rises in the morning, in its own way, then everyone can see the sun, everyone can see the world, and everyone can see himself
- The Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, may be realized in different stages. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11): As men surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly
- The acarya knows how to adjust things, at the same time keep pace with the spiritual injunction. It is not that the same thing to be applied everywhere. He is eager to engage actually the people in the real benefit of life, but the means may be different
- The acarya’s duty is to accept the essence of devotional service. There may be a little change here and there as far as yukta-vairagya (proper renunciation) is concerned
- The activities of the living entity in the body of a dog may be experienced in the mind of a different body; therefore those activities appear never to have been heard or seen. The mind continues, although the body changes
- The adjustment is that the Lord, being bhakta-vatsala, or one who wants to please His devotees, assumes such features so that devotees like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and other demigods may be pleased
- The all-knowing astrologer concluded, "Whatever You may be or whoever You may be, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You!" By His causeless mercy, the Lord then gave him love of Godhead, thus rewarding him for his service
- The ambitious Mayavadi philosophers desire to merge into the existence of the Lord, and this may be accepted as sayujya-mukti. However, this form of mukti means denying one’s individual existence. In other words, it is a kind of spiritual suicide
- The American will be the best person to be educated in this line and to lead, to become the leaders. They're already leader, but they must be real leader now, so that the whole world may be happy. That I can give direction
- The Americans who have joined the KC movement were materially intoxicated before they became devotees, but now that their intoxication is over, their material assets have become spiritual assets that may be helpful in furthering the service of Krsna
- The analogy concerning the spiritual body of the Sat-Guru is acceptable, but not in the material sense. In the material world, the gold box and the gold plated box may be different in price, but in spiritual world there is no such distinction
- The ant's past, future, may be three hours or four hours. Our past, present, means hundred hours, and Brahma's past, present, millions of years. Everything is relative, according to the position
- The appearance of Lord Visnu at that time could be compared to the rising of the full moon over the eastern horizon. The objection may be raised that since Krsna appeared on the eighth day of the waning moon, there could be no rising of the full moon
- The appearance of Lord Visnu at that time could be compared to the rising of the full moon over the eastern horizon. The objection may be raised that since Lord Krsna appeared on the 8th day of the waning moon, there could be no rising of the full moon
- The argument may be put forward, How can something the size of a thumb be accommodated within the heart of an ant? The answer is that this thumb measurement of the Supersoul is imagined in proportion to the body of the living entity
- The attachments of the material affinity may be simply changed to the service of the Lord, and thus the treatment of being freed from material attachment begins automatically. The process of liberation is therefore easier through devotional service
- The basic idea of raising children as they are described in the Vedic literature is that from birth till the age of five years the parents may be very lenient with the child
- The basic principle is that in executing Krishna Consciousness sex life should be avoided as far as possible, and it may be utilized only for begetting Krishna Consciousness children. This is the basic principle that should be followed as far as possible
- The basic principle of acceptance of a spiritual master is good everywhere, although the details may be different
- The Bhagavad-gita advises that in the interest of the mundane workers, they should not be restrained from their ordinary engagements; on the contrary, they may be encouraged to stay engaged in that way, within the process of karma-yoga
- The Bhagavatam openly declares that although a person may be a great leader of such dogs and hogs disguised as men, if he has no taste for being enlightened in the science of Krsna, such a leader is also an animal and nothing more
- The big airplane is mechanical arrangement. But unless there is the pilot, it cannot work. Similarly, you try to understand that this cosmic manifestation, however wonderful it may be, unless there is direction of the Supreme Being, it is useless
- The body may be fat or thin, but no learned man would say such things of the spirit soul. As far as the spirit soul is concerned, I am neither fat nor skinny; therefore you are correct when you say that I am not very stout
- The body may be prime minister or anything else, as soon as the soul is out of this body, it is not worth even a farthing. Similarly, because Krsna enters within this universe, therefore the universe has value. Otherwise it is simply lump of matter
- The boys and girls from bad backgrounds may be helped certainly by our program, but we cannot make a new program for them
- The boys you have recommended may be initiated. Hold a fire sacrifice and they may vow before the deity, the spiritual master and the fire that they will chant 16 rounds minimum and obey the four regulative principles
- The boys you have recommended may be initiated. Hold a fire sacrifice and they may vow before the deity, the spiritual master and the fire that they will chant minimum 16 rounds daily and follow the four regulative principles. Their names are as follows
- The brahma-jyotir may be compared to the sunshine, and the spiritual planets may be compared to the sun itself. In the spiritual sky the impersonalists remain in the effulgence of the Supreme Lord, the brahma-jyotir
- The brahmanas, the members of the most elevated varna, are teachers, but a person in a lower family, such as a family of ksatriyas, vaisyas or even sudras, may be accepted as a teacher if he has knowledge
- The Buddhist cult also accepts the philosophy of transmigration, but the Buddhists do not properly explain the next birth. There are 8,400,000 species of life, and our next birth may be in any one of them; therefore this human body is not guaranteed
- The Buddhist theory that the intelligence or consciousness takes place at a certain point of material mixture... But that may be an argument, but actually it is not a fact
- The bumblebees' humming may be compared to the talk of children. The human being, just like the deer, enjoys his family without knowing that before him is the factor of time, which is represented by the tiger
- The castle created in the sky by Kardama Muni may be called "a castle in the air," but by his mystic power of yoga Kardama Muni actually constructed a huge castle in the air
- The cause of the disease and the remedy of the disease may be the same, but it must be treated by an expert physician like Narada
- The causeless mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be bestowed upon anyone, regardless of his position in this material world. Everyone is eligible to worship the Supreme Lord, irrespective of his material position
- The central point is to love Krsna and offer Him service, but that service may be of variety
- The child may be foolish, but father-mother cannot see that their child will remain a fool. He can force. Government also. Why there is military force? Why there is police force? If you want to be outlaw, then you'll be forced to accept the law
- The common man may be able to attain to such a plane (of the transcendental pastimes of the Lord in Vrndavana, or even at Dvaraka) by the gradual process of service and inquiries, as we shall see in the behavior of Maharaja Pariksit
- The common man, who is expected to become at least a third-class devotee, is advised herein (SB 2.3.21) to visit the temple of the Lord and bow down before the Deity, even though he may be a very rich man or even a king with a silk turban or crown
- The common man, who is expected to become at least a third-class devotee, is advised to visit the temple of the Lord and bow down before the Deity, even though he may be a very rich man or even a king with a silk turban or crown
- The conch shells as you have described may be kept on the altar as decoration, but they must be kept clean. Everything on the altar must always be clean
- The conclusion is that a paramahamsa is an exalted devotee (bhagavat-priya). Such a paramahamsa may be in any stage of life - brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha or sannyasa - and be equally liberated and exalted
- The conclusion is that if you simply follow the perfect instruction of Krsna, then automatically you become perfect, however imperfect you may be. That is our duty
- The conclusion is that those who are rich men in society should construct beautiful temples and arrange for the worship of Visnu, so that people may be attracted to visit such temples and thereby be offered the opportunity of dancing before the Lord
- The conclusion may be drawn that because of the complete absence of the mundane qualities of ignorance and passion, there is no question of creation nor of annihilation
- The conditioned soul has a natural aptitude to hear something about other conditioned souls in the form of fiction, drama and novel. That inclination to hear something about others may be utilized in hearing the pastimes of the Lord
- The conditioned soul is sometimes attracted to the little happiness derived from sense gratification. Thus he has illicit sex or steals another's property. At such a time he may be arrested by the government or chastised by the woman's husband
- The conditioned soul must make mistakes, because that is the nature of conditioned life. The mistake may be very great or very slight - that doesn't matter - but a human being conditioned by material nature is sure to commit mistakes
- The copy of my recent speech on Krishna Consciousness I will send to him. Also, I am sending you one copy of said speech, and it may be published in Back to Godhead
- The corner land of the parikrama road may be applied for acquisition. We shall use it for agricultural purposes. Sometime back they approached us for acquiring that land. Now you can seriously do this
- The cultivation of knowledge and the renunciation of fruitive activities may be necessary to understand one's spiritual existence in relation to the material conception of life, but they are not part and parcel of devotional service
- The cultivation of knowledge, renunciation or meditation may be a little helpful in the beginning, but they cannot be considered necessary for the discharge of devotional service
- The death may be caused, if not cancer, simply by accident you can die. The real scientific research should be how to stop death. That is real scientific. That we are giving
- The Deities may be carved without hair or dhoties, and then later they can be dressed
- The Deity should be very nicely decorated so layman like us may be attracted by the beauty of Radha-Krsna. Gradually, he will forget to see any other beauty. This is the practice of indriyarthesu
- The devoted persons can and do appear everywhere, without any restriction of caste, creed, color, or country. So everyone, whatever and whoever he may be, is eligible to be a devotee of Sri Krsna
- The devotee is therefore above the three modes of material nature and is even transcendental to the brahmana platform. A brahmana may be infected by the two baser modes - namely rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- The devotee of the Lord never finds faults with the Lord. Although they may be put in uncomfortable situations even then they offer their gratitude to the Lord, that it is Your mercy. This is the outlook of a devotee of the Lord
- The devotee should avoid a person whose character is not fixed in the standard understanding; even though he may be a Vaisnava, or a devotee of Krsna, if his character is not correctly representative, then he should be avoided
- The dhamas and the Lord Himself, in His arca form, appear before us resembling matter to give us the facility to see spirit with material eyes. In the beginning this may be difficult for a neophyte to understand
- The difference between animal society & human society is that a human being, whoever he may be, he can, if he is taught, trained and educated, he can understand his real position, that he is not this body, but he is pure consciousness; he is spirit soul
- The difference between chanting omkara and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra is that the Hare Krsna mantra may be chanted without consideration of the place or the sitting arrangements recommended in Bhagavad-gita
- The different planetary systems are described in the Second Canto as different parts of the universal body of the Lord. For this reason, the Second Canto may be called The Cosmic Manifestation
- The disappearance of the Krsna sun may be explained as follows, according to the commentary of Visvanatha Cakravarti. Vidura was struck with sorrow when he got the hint of the annihilation of the Yadu dynasty as well as his own family, the Kuru dynasty
- The disciple remains eternally indebted to the spiritual master and continually works in such a way that the spiritual master may become pleased upon him for such sincere services rendered
- The diseased condition of the senses may be treated by curing the defect, but not uprooting the senses altogether
- The Dollars 5,000 which you have collected for Food Relief may be sent for the construction of the Prasadam Distribution Pavilion here at Mayapur temple
- The dried leaves of creepers beneath a bamboo tree may be completely burnt to ashes by a fire, although the creepers may sprout again because the root is still in the ground
- The drivers of our spaceships may be very proud of their achievements, but they do not consider the supreme driver of these greater, more gigantic spaceships called planets
- The duration of life may be so long years, but there is death. Death you cannot avoid within this material world
- The duration of life, so far as the body is concerned, may be taken; however one tries to keep it intact, no one can do it. But the spiritual education we receive in Krsna consciousness cannot be taken away by the sun. It becomes a solid asset
- The duty of a son is to perform the sraddha ritualistic ceremony after his father's death so that his father may be promoted to a planetary system where he may become a good citizen and devotee
- The earthen pot or water jug may be broken or transformed into another shape, such as that of a dish or bowl, but the ingredient, or the material basis, namely the earth, continues to be the same
- The Edinburgh temple may be moved. However Hamsaduta Prabhu has suggested that if it is to be moved why not move it to Birmingham or Manchester where there will be more facility to preach and make life members and devotees
- The effects of karma or activity may be very old. We are suffering or enjoying the results of our activities from a time immemorial, but still, we can change the result of our karma, or activity. That will depend on our perfect knowledge
- The embodied soul may be restricted from sense enjoyment, though the taste for sense objects remains. But, ceasing such engagements by experiencing a higher taste, he is fixed in consciousness
- The embodied soul may be restricted from sense enjoyment, though the taste for sense objects remains. But, ceasing such engagements by experiencing a higher taste, he is fixed in consciousness. BG 2.59 - 1972
- The enemies and the impersonalists may be allowed to enter into this Brahman effulgence, but the devotees of Krsna are promoted all the way to the spiritual planets
- The entire world is described in Bhagavad-gita as duhkhalayam asasvatam - miserable and temporary. Economic development may be pleasing for some time, but it cannot endure
- The example is given of the fire in wood. The fire kindled in wood is always the same, although the wood may be of different types
- The example may be given that a cat carries a mouse in its mouth and also carries a kitten in its mouth. Both the mouse and the kitten are carried in the same mouth, but the perception of the mouse is different from that of the kitten
- The example may be given that when a person is angry he does things which are different from his normal condition of life, but the fact that the mood of anger appears and disappears does not mean that the energy of anger is false
- The example of the earthen pot is very suitable: the form of the earthen pot may be temporary, but it has a specific purpose. The purpose of the earthen pot is to carry water from one place to another
- The example of the earthen pot may be cited again: the earthen pot produced from the whole earth is temporary, but when used for a proper purpose the earthen pot is not false
- The example of the father of mankind may be rigidly followed by mankind, and that will advance the cause of the relationship of fathers and sons
- The example of the postbox and post office may be applied here. The little postboxes distributed all over the city have the same potency as the postal system in general. The duty of the post office is to carry letters from one place to another
- The example of the sky within the pot and the sky outside the pot may be helpful to the student for his realization of the all-pervading quality of the cosmic consciousness of the Absolute Truth
- The failure of modern moon excursionists may be due to the Rahu planet. In other words, those who are supposed to be going to the moon may actually be going to this invisible planet Rahu
- The father and mother of the material body are so only in one birth, and in the next birth the father and mother may be a different couple
- The father creates a son, & the son also creates many other sons, & all of them may be one as human beings, but at the same time from the father, the son & the grandsons are all different. The son cannot take the place of the father, nor can the grandsons
- The first business of the gopis is to chant the glories of both the hero (Krsna) and the heroine (Radharani). Their second business is to gradually create a situation in which the hero may be attracted to the heroine and vice versa
- The first thing is one must have rigid, staunch faith in Krsna. That is the qualification. Other things may be little deviation. It doesn't matter. The first thing is whether he is sticking to Krsna consciousness. Then he is sadhu
- The flesh-eaters may be allowed to take flesh as mentioned in the scriptures, and not otherwise. Intoxication of all description-even smoking cigarettes, chewing tobacco or the drinking of tea-must be prohibited
- The following parable may be given. Once a learned astrologer came to the house of a poor man and, seeing his distressed condition, questioned him
- The following questions may be posed. As long as the liberated soul is in contact with the body, why don't the bodily activities affect him? Doesn't he actually become contaminated by the action and reaction of material activities
- The forest may be in goodness, the cities and villages in passion, & the brothels, hotels and restaurants in ignorance, but when one lives in the temple community he lives in Vaikuntha
- The four principles of material existence means birth, death, old age and disease. We can manufacture many medicines, many weapons, many means, many methods, but you cannot escape these four principles of material existence, however great you may be
- The frog is perpetually within the well, and if somebody informs him that there is another big span of water, Atlantic Ocean, he simply calculates that "It may be a little more than this well, little more than this well"
- The Garuda Purana points out that out of many thousands of brahmanas, one may be expert in performing sacrifices, and out of thousands of such expert brahmanas, one brahmana may be expert in the knowledge of the Vedanta-sutra
- The gopis may be considered to be examples of spontaneous love in sensual attraction. The gopis are young girls, and Krsna is a young boy. Superficially it seems that the gopis are attracted to Krsna on grounds of sex
- The gopis said, "Your feet are worshiped and meditated upon by great mystic yogis and highly learned philosophers. We wish that these lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts, although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs"
- The government may be imperson, but the head of the government is a person. Similarly, in the universal government there are so many living entities, just like we are. Not only human being - 8,400,000 species of life, all living entities
- The gradual development of prema may be compared to different states of sugar. First there is the seed of the sugarcane, then sugarcane and then the juice extracted from the cane
- The greatest service one can render to the Lord is to try to infuse devotional service into the heart of the conditioned soul so that the conditioned soul may be released from conditioned life
- The hands, the nose, the eyes, the other sense organs and all the bodily parts may be present on a dead man, but he cannot enjoy. Why not? The enjoying energy, the spiritual spark, has left, and therefore the body has no power
- The happiness in the Lord is also identical with the Lord on account of absolute knowledge. So the happiness derived from the Lord may be measured by the Lord, but the happiness increases again, and the Lord measures it again
- The happiness one enjoys in this way (by sense enjoyment) is like the pleasure of embracing a young woman in a dream; for some time it may be pleasing, but actually the basic principle is false
- The Hare Krsna mantra may be chanted by anyone, without consideration of the place or how one sits. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has openly declared, niyamitah smarane na kalah
- The harmonium may be played during bhajan if there is someone who can play melodiously. But it is not for kirtana and arati
- The head may be very important part of the body, but you cannot neglect the legs. If you want to keep the body in fitness, then the brain must work nicely, the hand must work nicely, the belly must work nicely, and the legs also must
- The heavenly planets may be very famous for offering better facilities of material enjoyment, but as we learn from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.20-21), one has to come back again to the earth planet as soon as the acquired virtue is finished
- The holy name of God, as recommended in the sastras - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - may be constantly chanted by the devotee aspiring to be constantly in touch with the Supreme Lord
- The honey gathered in the comb is taken away by force. Therefore one who accumulates money should realize that he may be harassed by the government or by thieves or even killed by enemies
- The human being should be trained to be godly. Because he is part and parcel of God, he is given the chance to be trained. This training is given because some day or other the person may be Krsna conscious
- The human beings, however fallen he may be, if he is properly guided, if he is properly instructed, he can become God conscious
- The human body may be used in two ways - for going to the darkest regions of ignorance or for going forward, back home, back to Godhead
- The husband and wife should control sex indulgence and concentrate their minds on Krsna consciousness so their life may be successful
- The idea is that any man may be given the chance to become a brahmana, but if he improperly uses the position of a brahmana without actual realization, then his elevation to the brahminical position is not valid
- The idea is that devotional service to the Lord is the only method of cleansing the heart for good. Whereas other methods may be superficially good for the time being, there is a risk of becoming muddy again due to agitation of the mind
- The idea is that the land is there and Krisans may be engaged to grow food both for men and for the animals, namely the cows
- The idea is that the renounced order of life, after a frustrated life of sentiment in the material world, may be the stepping stone on the path of self-realization
- The idea that scientists can develop a chemical situation resembling that of an egg and bring life from it is nonsensical. Their theory that a chemical combination can have life may be accepted, but these rascals cannot create such a combination
- The ignorant person may even be a scientist or physiologist in the drama of prakrti, while the sane person knows prakrti as the illusory energy of the Lord
- The illusion of water on the hot desert may be illusion for the ignorant animal searching for water in the desert, but the desert and water are actual facts
- The impersonal Brahman, which is the glowing effulgence of the body of the Supreme Lord, may be called the immediate cause, but the cause of all causes, or the remote cause, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The impersonalist may consider himself a brahmana and may be situated in the mode of goodness, but nonetheless he is conditioned by one of the modes of material nature. This means that he is not yet liberated
- The impersonalists, who aspire to merge in the brahmajyoti effulgence of the Supreme Lord but have no conception of loving devotional service to Him in His personal form in the spiritual manifestation, may be compared to certain species of fish
- The individual may be the knower of his own body, but he is not in knowledge of other bodies. BG 1972 purports
- The inhabitants of earth may be able to reach the moon, but the inhabitants of heaven can reach even the fiery sphere called the sun
- The injunction to fast on Ekadasi is especially meant for devotees; on Ekadasi there are no restrictions regarding food that may be offered to the Lord. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took the food of Lord Visnu in His ecstasy as visnu-tattva
- The instances described by Arjuna during his friendly dealings with Lord Sri Krsna are instructive for all who may be convinced by the lessons that one can achieve all favors simply by pleasing the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna
- The instruction is that even such personalities may be sexually attracted, so how much we shall remain careful. This is the instruction
- The jivatma, the living entity, is eternally servitor of Krsna, and one should understand the nature of his master so that his service attitude, his affection, may be more intimate
- The jnani knows that he is not the body, and out of many millions of jnanis, one may be actually liberated
- The killer of the soul, whoever he may be, must enter into the planets known as the worlds of the faithless, full of darkness and ignorance
- The knowledge of the Personality of Godhead may be attained by devotional service only
- The knowledge the conditioned soul gains by mental speculation, however powerful it may be, is always too imperfect to approach the Absolute Truth
- The Krsna consciousness movement is trying to bring everyone to the highest interest. The process may be differently named, but if the aim is one, people should follow it to achieve the ultimate goal in life
- The Krsna consciousness movement, the technique, is that you may be engaged in various types of work, but the mind must be always fixed up in Krsna. That art you have to learn. How it is possible? It is possible
- The Kuru dynasty may be considered more glorious due to the presence of devotees like the five Pandavas, who rendered unalloyed devotional service
- The laws are going on nicely, the law and order department examines. So that examiner, departmental, may be, but the original examiner is the Supreme Lord, Krsna. Therefore Krsna says, maya adhyaksena - Under My superintendence
- The legs may be placed in a lower position than the head ephemerally, but actually the legs are as important as the head for maintaining the body as it is. It is not that the legs should not be taken care of and just the head should be cared for
- The less intelligent, who try to remain within this material world, may be elevated to higher planets and then again must come down to this planet earth
- The living being cannot be supremely conscious at any stage of his perfection, and the theory that he can be so is a misleading theory. Conscious he may be, but he is not perfectly or supremely conscious. BG 1972 Introduction
- The living entities are smaller than the atom, but God is greater than the greatest. Our conception of greatness may be represented by the sky because we think of the sky as being unlimitedly big, but God is bigger than the sky
- The living entities, as distinguished from incognizant matter, may be qualitatively equal to the Lord in cognizance, but the living entity can never be equal to the Lord in full knowledge of past, present and future
- The living entities, that is also prakrti, but he also wants to enjoy. That is called illusion. So in his enjoying temperament he may be called purusa, illusory purusa. Real purusa is Bhagavan. Purusa means bhokta. The bhokta, real bhokta, enjoyer
- The living entity does not know what the opinion of his superior is, but his service record is kept in the office nonetheless, and according to his activities he is awarded promotion or increment of pay, or sometimes he may be demoted or even fired
- The living entity's entering the state of liberation may be compared to a bird entering a tree, or an animal entering the forest, or a plane entering the sky. In no case is identity lost
- The Lord (Krsna) would go to the assembly house known as Sudharma. It may be remembered that the Sudharma assembly house was taken away from the heavenly planets and established in the city of Dvaraka
- The Lord always acts in favor of the devotees, and therefore ordinary men who are fruitive actors or seekers of salvation may be attracted to the Lord when He acts as protector of the devotees
- The Lord asks every sleeping living entity to get up and engage in devotional service so that his mission in this human form of life may be fulfilled. This awakening voice comes through the mouth of a pure devotee
- The Lord engages the living entity in pious activities so he may be elevated. The Lord engages him in impious activities so he may go to hell. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord existed before the creation, and consequently He is eternal and unchanging. Therefore how can any human being, however great a scientist or philosopher he may be, understand the ways of the Supreme Personality of Godhead?
- The Lord gives us the opportunity to enjoy material life as we want, and at the same time He gives directions for the modes and processes of abiding by the Vedas so that gradually one may be elevated to liberation from material bondage
- The Lord is the proprietor of all the universes, and therefore He may be known in different places by different names, but that does not in any way qualify the fullness of the Lord
- The Lord may be addressed by various spiritual names, which are inconceivable to the material senses. When will that Supreme Personality of Godhead be pleased with me?
- The Lord says in BG 4.11: Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha. One may be a karmi, a jnani, a yogi and then a bhakta or prema-bhakta. But the ultimate stage of realization is prema-bhakti, as actually demonstrated by mother Yasoda
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): "If one offers Me (Krsna) with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it." Therefore, all these items may be offered in the sacrificial fire, and Lord Visnu will be satisfied
- The Lord's conclusion is that devotional service is independent of any other process. The cultivation of knowledge, renunciation or meditation may be a little helpful in the beginning, but they cannot be considered necessary for devotional service
- The man in the renounced order of life has no wife and may be driven by sex desire to seek another woman or another's wife and thus go to hell
- The man who is spreading, he is imperfect. He may be imperfect. He is imperfect. I am imperfect. Every one of us is imperfect. But we are not spreading the imperfect knowledge because we are simply spreading what Krsna has said. We are repeating
- The manifestation of prakrti may be temporary, but it is not false. BG 1972 Introduction
- The manifestations of this energy (coldness in the refrigerator or heat in the electric stove) may be different for the living entities, but for Krsna they are not different
- The mark of a spot which may be seen on the moon does not become an impediment to the moonlight. Similarly, the accidental falldown of a devotee from the path of a saintly character does not make him abominable. BG 1972 purports
- The material creation of the Lord may be an illusion to the nondevotee, but to a devotee even the material creation of the Lord is a fact, as the manifestation of His external energy. But this energy of the Lord is not all
- The material energy may be working in different ways that may not be very pleasant to the living entity, but that does not mean that material energy is not liked by Krsna
- The material varieties may be temporary, but they are not false. They are a reflection of the spiritual varieties
- The maya is very strong. Maya always dictates so that we may be cheated - Why you are taking Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Don't take. He is ordinary man
- The Mayavadi philosophers may be very proud of their so-called knowledge, but because they do not understand Vasudeva (vasudevah sarvam iti), they do not understand the world of duality, which is a manifestation of Vasudeva's external energy
- The Mayavadis try hard to look like spiritualists, but in fact they are gross materialists. They may be able to confuse and mesmerize the public with word jugglery, but in truth their so-called renunciation is as false as the monkeys
- The meaning of everything is received through the air through sound vibration. The vibration may be material or spiritual, but without sound vibration no one can understand the meaning of anything
- The means of livelihood known as rta (silonchana), amrta (ayacita), mrta (yacna), pramrta (karsana), and satyanrta (vanijya) may be accepted by everyone but the ksatriyas
- The mental situation at the time of sex life may then be transferred into the womb of the wife, and good children can come out of that pregnancy
- The mental speculator may be called Dr. Frog. The story is that a frog in a three-foot well wanted to calculate the length and breadth of the Atlantic Ocean on the basis of his knowledge of his own well. But it was an impossible task for Dr. Frog
- The message of the Lord's activities is nectar, and besides that message, any information in which we may be interested is actually hellish
- The message of the Lord, especially from a personality like Sukadeva Gosvami, can never be tiring, even though one may be exhausted from other causes
- The messenger said, "It may be that Jarasandha has been deputed to give us such trouble because of our past misdeeds, but we heard from revealed scriptures that anyone who surrenders unto Your lotus feet is immune to the reactions of sinful life"
- The mind is so forceful that you are sitting here, and within a second, you can go to your home or homeland, which may be ten thousand miles away, immediately
- The mind should be trained so that it will not be attracted by the glitter of material nature, and in this way the conditioned soul may be saved. BG 1972 purports
- The ministers may be isvaras, or controllers, but the Supreme Lord is mahesvara, or the creator of the controllers
- The most beautiful object in the material world may be compared to the blue lotus flower or the full moon in the sky, but even the lotus flower and the moon were defeated by the beauty of the bodily features of Lord Krsna
- The most important thing to be noted is that there may be many liberated persons who might have merged into the existence of the impersonal Brahman, but a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana, is very, very rare
- The mystic yogis, after a strenuous effort to control the senses, may be situated in a trance of yoga just to have a vision of the Supersoul within everyone
- The Nagapatnis said, "We are praying that he (Kaliya) may be excused this time. Our dear Lord (Krsna), we are offering our loving service unto You because we are all eternal servitors of Your Lordship. You can order us to do whatever You please"
- The narrations of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam may be read thousands and thousands of times, and still, without fail, new aspects of the subject matter will be relished by the devotee
- The neutron of the atom may be taken as the representation of Paramatma, who also enters into the atom. This is described in the Brahma-samhita
- The nondevotee, however educated he may be, is always harmful. A devotee is neither foolish nor passionate. The harmful, foolish and passionate cannot be devotees of the Lord, however they may advertise themselves as devotees by outward dress
- The only desire that a pure devotee entertains is that he may always be in rapt attention with thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord
- The ordinary man is surprised to see the inventions of a great scientist, but the statement of Jambavan confirms that although a scientist may be a creator of many wonderful things, Krsna is the creator of the scientist
- The other methods of purification may be helpful to come to this stage of life, but ultimately one has to come to this last point before he attains actual perfection. Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.19) confirms this truth
- The panoramic beauty of nature, which strikes one with wonder, may be taken as a perverted reflection of the transcendental body of the Lord
- The path of devotional service is always independent of other activity. The path of speculative knowledge and mystic yoga may be a little beneficial in the beginning, but it cannot be considered part of devotional service
- The path of knowledge or that of mystic gymnastics may be adopted as a means for the purpose, but unless mixed with bhakti, or devotional service, they are unable to award the desired result
- The path of regulative principles according to the orders of social life and according to the different courses of religion may be a confidential path of knowledge in as far as the rituals of religion are confidential. BG 1972 purports
- The people in this age, they will be dull-headed rascals. Therefore, if they get this knowledge recorded in writing, they may be able to derive some benefit
- The person whose only desire is to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be situated in any condition in the material world, but he is to be understood as jivan-mukta
- The personalities may be different, but the aim of the mission is one and the same, namely, to deliver the fallen souls back home, back to Godhead
- The Personality of Godhead said: O my dear King, even the entirety of whatever there may be within the three worlds to satisfy one's senses cannot satisfy a person whose senses are uncontrolled
- The personality of Kali, who is the friend of all kinds of irreligiosities, may be excused if he surrenders, but in all circumstances he cannot be allowed to live as a citizen in any part of a welfare state
- The personified Vedas continued, "Generally if a person is breathing he is accepted to be alive. But a person without Krsna consciousness may be compared to a bellows in a blacksmith's shop"
- The pilot may be a small man, and the airship may be very gigantic. You can make still more. But the pilot is the same. So the body may be elephant or a small ant, but the pilot is the same. That is real understanding
- The point may be raised that if the demigods are different parts of the body of the Supreme Lord, then the same end should be achieved by worshiping them. BG 1972 purports
- The position is that we are part and parcel of God. If God is good, we are also good. Just like gold and particle of gold. If gold is valuable, the little particle, it may be less valuable, but it is valuable
- The potent can exhibit many potencies, but the potency cannot equal the potent at any stage. One potency may be overcome by another potency, but to the potent, all potencies are under control
- The practice of devotional service means so that we may be so accustomed to chanting Hare Krsna mantra that at the time of death we may remember it. Not like parrot
- The prefix "nih" may be used for a sense of ascertainment, gradation, construction or forbidding. The word "grantha" means "riches," "thesis" and "composition"
- The present body may be finished grossly, but the subtle body is not finished; it carries the soul to the next body
- The present life is repeated birth and death, but if we seek the path of liberation, we may be saved from repeated suffering
- The president may be considered to be the master of the country, but actually he is the servant of the country
- The president recommends that, "This boy or girl is now living with us for so many months. He's interested. He may be initiated." Then we initiate. But initiate with some condition. Anartha-nivrttih syat
- The principle is that whatever you are instructed by the Caitya Guru internally may be confirmed by the instructor or initiator externally. Then your progress will be complete
- The principles of religion are not the dogmas or regulative principles of a certain faith. Such regulative principles may be different in terms of the time and place concerned. One has to see whether the aims of religion have been achieved
- The principles of religion, namely austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness, as we have already discussed, may be followed by the follower of any faith
- The process of ajagara-vrtti, the means of livelihood of a python, is very much appreciated in this regard. Even though one may be very poor, he should simply try to advance in Krsna consciousness and not endeavor to earn his livelihood
- The process of linking oneself with the Supreme is called yoga, which may be compared to a ladder for attaining the topmost spiritual realization. BG 1972 purports
- The process of performing sacrifices may be different in terms of different times, places and persons, but the aim of such sacrifices is one and the same at all times and in all circumstances, viz. , satisfaction of the Supreme Lord Hari
- The propensity for enjoyment may be turned into the desire for serving the mission of the Lord, By doing so, one's activity is changed into karma-yoga
- The propensity to cheat is the fourth defect of conditioned life. I may be a fool, but I will boast that I am very learned
- The proprietor of the senses is God. Just like we are sitting in this room. This room is allotted for our sitting under some consideration of rent or whatever it may be, but this room is not ours
- The pure devotee does not even want salvation. He does not want to be transferred even to the highest planet, Goloka Vrndavana. His only objective is to serve Krsna wherever he may be. BG 1972 purports
- The purport (of BG 6.41) may be understood as follows: humanity may be divided into two sections, namely, the regulated and the nonregulated. BG 1972 purports
- The queens continued, "Rather, you (the mountain) always appear in a thoughtful mood. It may be that you are always thinking of a very grave and important subject matter, but we can guess very clearly what you are thinking of"
- The question (about God) may be offered in the beginning, but if the question is sincere, and if he takes the answer sincerely, then he will understand about God
- The question may be asked why one should be attached to family members, for in the beginning it was advised that one should not be attached to home and family
- The question may be raised as to why the living entities have fallen by chance into different conditions of life
- The question may be raised how Narada overheard all these topics. The answer is that Narada is trikala-jna; he is so powerful that he can understand the past, future and present of everyone's heart, just like the Supersoul, the SPG
- The question may be raised why the living entities are situated in different conditions and who has arranged this. The answer is that it has been done by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, without anyone's help
- The question may be raised, "Since there are so many varieties of philosophers theorizing in different ways, which of them is correct?" The answer is that the Absolute Truth, Transcendence, is never subject to direct experience or mental speculation
- The question may be: "Why Krsna is accepted as the spiritual master?" That is the selection of the disciple
- The question may now be raised why a liberated personality like Lord Siva was so unhappy because of the words of Daksa. The answer is given by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
- The questions may be asked why Naradaji was not aware of the Supreme Lord and why he mis-conceived Brahmaji to be the Supreme Lord, although factually he was not
- The rascals they do not know they think that Krsna is after the gopis, therefore He is immoral. But the rascal has no eyes to see that Krsna may be immoral in his eye, but here is Yogesvara. At the same time, Yogesvara
- The real cause of one's difficulties in the hard struggle for life may be found in one's forgetfulness of his relationship with the Supreme Lord
- The real cause of one's difficulties in the hard struggle for life may be found in one's forgetfulness of his relationship with the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- The real purpose of human life is to attain liberation from material entanglement. Such liberation may be achieved by many methods, but all of them more or less depend on tapasya, austerity, which begins with celibacy
- The reestablishment of dharma will gradually turn crows into swans. For example, a man may be illiterate and uncultured, but he can be converted into an educated, cultured man by training
- The religious life you cannot find in animal society. In the human society, either he may be Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Buddha, Jews, anything, there is a kind of religious principles. So that is the beginning of human life - religion, dharma
- The rope accepted as a snake may be an illusion to a particular person, but the rope is a fact, and the snake is also a fact
- The sadhus, the devotees of the Lord, are always eager to advance the cause of Krsna consciousness so that the conditioned souls may be released from the bondage of birth and death
- The same pure devotee (Prahlada Maharaja) requested the Lord (Nrsimhadeva), "My Lord, my father (Hiranyakasipu) was atheist, and he has committed so many offenses, so I beg that my father may be liberated"
- The Sankara-sampradaya awards the sannyasa order only to caste brahmanas, or born brahmanas, but in the Vaisnava system even one not born in a brahmana family may be made a brahmana according to the direction of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- The sastras are accepted by the acaryas, the great teachers. And we get knowledge from the sastra. I may be imperfect, but I get knowledge from the perfect source. That is perfect knowledge
- The sastras enjoin that even though a brahmana may be well versed in the occupational brahminical duties and may be very learned in Vedic knowledge, he cannot give advice as a guru until he is a Vaisnava
- The sastras recommend: O great sage, among many millions who are liberated and perfect in knowledge of liberation, one may be a devotee of Lord Narayana, or Krsna. Such devotees, who are fully peaceful, are extremely rare
- The SB assures the unsuccessful transcendentalist that there need be no worries. Even though he may be subjected to the reaction of not perfectly executing prescribed duties, he is still not a loser, because auspicious KC is never forgotten. BG 1972 pur
- The scholar may be born an extraordinary man due to his previous good work, but this conception of Krsna is due to a poor fund of knowledge. Therefore he is called mudha. for only foolish persons consider Krsna to be an ordinary human being. BG 1972 pur
- The searching process may be different according to the country, climate, but if the ultimate goal is God, then that is accepted as religion. Just like Christian religion. Christian religion, they are also searching after God
- The seed of devotional service sown in the heart of the devotee may be cultured by pouring water in the form of hearing and chanting of the holy name and pastimes of the Lord. The creeper of devotional service, so nourished, gradually grows
- The sense happiness is there by the pig and the man. But his standard of sense happiness is different from the man's. Standard may be different, but the happiness derived from the subject matter is the same. There is no difference
- The senses are so uncontrollably powerful that in the presence of a woman one may become agitated, even if he is very learned and advanced
- The seven walls surround Vaikuntha, with seven gates, just like a building may be located there, but you have to pass through seven gates and courtyards, with walls surrounding, to reach there. Gardens, houses, everything is there between the walls
- The six great sages mentioned above may be great thinkers, but their knowledge by mental speculation is not perfect
- The small Deity which Yamuna is receiving may be taken to Delhi in order to make the dharmasala a permanent center. Wherever we go, our Deities must be installed. So they may not go to Africa and waste time
- The so-called good men of this world, who are engaged in so many welfare activities, humanitarian activities, by mental concoction, they may be all foolish activities in the estimation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The so-called leaders, maybe they are imperfect, but the real leader, he is perfect
- The so-called path of bhakti practiced by unauthorized persons without knowledge of bhakti may be easy, but when it is practiced factually according to the rules & regulations, the speculative scholars & philosophers fall away from the path. BG 1972 pur
- The so-called path of bhakti practiced by unauthorized persons without knowledge of bhakti may be easy, but when it is practiced factually according to the rules and regulations, the speculative scholars and philosophers fall away from the path
- The so-called science is imperfect because the knowledge is received from imperfect person. However great scientist you may be, you have to admit that your senses are imperfect
- The so-called scientists, philosophers, they are theorizing, "It may be," "Perhaps." So what is this knowledge, "Perhaps," "It may be"? That is not knowledge. Say definitely. But nobody can say. They are blind
- The so-called yoga practice by the professional protagonists may be physiologically beneficial, but such small successes cannot help one in the attainment of spiritual emancipation
- The so-called yoga societies in big cities may be successful in earning material benefit, but they are not at all suitable for the actual practice of yoga. BG 1972 purports
- The son of Venkata Bhatta was later known in the Gaudiya-sampradaya as Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, and he established the Radharamana temple in Vrndavana. More information about him may be found in a book known as the Bhakti-ratnakara, by Narahari Cakravarti
- The source of receipt of the thing, may be not very good, but if one pays for it, it becomes purified
- The spiritual master may be more than one
- The spiritual master may be self-realized and situated in the Absolute Truth, yet we have to question him in order to understand all spiritual points
- The spiritual master must also be well versed and learned so that he may be able to answer all these inquiries from the devotees
- The stage of self-realization is called yoga-nidra. All material activities appear to be a dream when one is spiritually awakened. Thus yoga-nidra may be explained to be Yogamaya
- The state executive head is to see that such sva-dharma (prescribed duties) is not changed by the follower, whatever it may be, and he should give all protection to the follower of sva-dharma
- The story of the Battle of Kuruksetra may be interesting for the mass of people, but to a person like Vidura, who is highly advanced in devotional service, only krsna-katha and that which is dovetailed with krsna-katha is interesting
- The sunshine may be compared to the all-pervasive brahma-jyotir effulgence, the localized sun-disc may be compared to the localized aspect of the Supersoul, and the sun god who resides within the sun may be compared to the Personality of Godhead
- The Supreme Lord never forgets His pure devotee, even though he may be engaged in so-called worldly affairs
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has all the tendencies that may be found in the living entity, for He is the chief living entity
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead was engaged in His so-called household affairs in order to teach people how one can sanctify one's household life although one may be attached to the imprisonment of material existence
- The symptoms of the rainy season may be compared to the symptoms of the living entities who are covered by the three modes of material nature
- The systems of yoga may be likened unto a staircase. Someone may be on the first step, someone may be halfway up, or someone may be on the top step
- The talking of materialistic men and impersonalist Mayavadi philosophers may be compared to the croaking of frogs. They are always speaking nonsense and thus inviting death to catch them
- The tamasic sastras give instructions for the sacrifice of an animal like a goat or buffalo before the goddess Kali, but there is no mention of killing a man, however dull he may be. This process was manufactured by the dacoits themselves
- The term Devi Dasi may be used for either married or unmarried female devotees
- The transcendental holy name of the Lord may be heard and chanted accordingly to the attraction of the devotee. One may chant the holy name of Lord Krsna, or one may chant the holy name of Lord Rama or Nrsimhadeva
- The transcendental loving service of the Lord is performed in three ways - with the body, with the mind and with words. Here (in SB 3.15.49) the sages (four Kumaras) pray that their words may always be engaged in glorifying the Supreme Lord
- The transcendental name, form, pastimes and entourage of the Lord cannot be appreciated by the blunt material senses; one has to engage himself in devotional service so that the senses may be purified and one can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The tune in which I sing with my disciples, that may be made copyrighted. I have no objection to sign this agreement, but don't be misled that the chanting of Hare Krishna or Lord Caitanya's Movement can be made copyrighted
- The two legs do not speak, and they are blind. If a person simply trusts his legs to take him walking, he is likely to fall into a hole or bump into something. Thus led by the blind legs, one's life may be placed in jeopardy
- The two wheels of the chariot may be compared to the two moving facilities - namely sinful life and religious life. The chariot is decorated with three flags, which represent the three modes of material nature
- The urine may be bad, the stool may be bad, but because you passed urine or stool, you are not bad. Is it clear? Krsna has got this external energy. That does not make Krsna bad. Try to understand it
- The various states of the world are preoccupied with arranging for military strength. Sometimes they spend sixty-five percent of the government's revenue for this purpose. But why should people's hard-earned money be spent in this way?
- The Vedas account for living together, sex life, but under some special regulations so that you may be happy. The ultimate end is to become happy
- The Vedas contain regulated principles of knowledge covering social, political, religious, economic, military, medicinal, chemical, physical and metaphysical subject matter and all that may be necessary to keep the body and soul together
- The Vedas provide the right direction for advancing in spiritual cultivation & economic development & regulating the principle of sense gratification, so that one may be liberated from material contamination to his real state of spiritual identification
- The very word satya-krt is used (in SB 7.1.11) to establish that everything created by the Lord is factual, never false. The creation may be temporary, but it is not false
- The village of Benapola is situated in the district of Yasohara (Jessore), which is now in Bangladesh. Benapola is near the Banagano station, which is at the border of Bangladesh and may be reached by the Eastern Railway from Sealdah Station in Calcutta
- The water was so clear that it seemed like the mind of some great soul. There may be many great souls - jnanis, yogis and bhaktas, or pure devotees, are also called great souls - but they are very rarely found
- The whole of Kailasa Hill is decorated with various kinds of trees, of which the following names may be mentioned: mandara, parijata, sarala, tamala, tala, kovidara, asana, arjuna, amra-jati (mango), kadamba, dhuli-kadamba, naga, punnaga and campaka
- The whole system should be so centralized that people may be saved from this process of punar janma. That is real government, real parenthood, real guru-ism - how to save the disciples or the citizens or the son, subordinate
- The whole world is suffering for want of God consciousness, so we are trying to give it to the world, God consciousness, in a systematic way, so that they may be highly benefited
- The wife you love so much, but the wife may be someday so great enemy that she can kill you for her own interest. There are so many instances
- The wise man becomes by knowledge, not by age. Even an old man, if he has no knowledge, what is...? He is not wise man. Wise means one who has attained knowledge. He may be young, he may be old. It doesn't matter
- The word 'ca' may be used in place of 'api,' which gives emphasis to something. Thus it means that without sincere endeavor in devotional service, one cannot attain love of Godhead
- The word 'nirgranthah' means 'without ignorance' and 'devoid of rules and regulations.' Whichever meaning fits may be applied
- The word durmadena may be analyzed in this way: dur means dusta, or "sinful," and mada means "madness." Every living entity who is in contact with material nature is called mada, or mad
- The word guru may be translated as "heavy," or "the supreme"
- The word vasudeva may be utilized for different purposes, but whatever purpose we adopt, Vasudeva means the all-pervading or localized Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The words 'krsnaramas ca' refer to one who takes pleasure in thinking of Krsna. Even though such a person may be a hunter, he is still worshipable and is the best of devotees
- The words caitanya-caritamrta, then, may be translated as "the character of the living force in immortality"
- The words Caitanya-caritamrta, then, may be translated as “the character of the living force in immortality” - CC Intro
- The words purusam visvato-mukham mean the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is all-perfect. All living entities other than the Supreme Personality of Godhead are very small, although they may be big by our calculation
- The words yasmin yato yarhi yena ca yasya yasmat indicate that all activities, whatever they may be, are but different features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All of them are created by the living entity and fulfilled by the mercy of the Lord
- The yoga system teaches that if you become silent you will realize that you are God. This system may be all right for materialistic persons, but how long will they be able to keep themselves silent?
- The yoga system, karma system, jnana system, they may be taken as different types of religious path, but Krsna recommends - not only at the present moment, but eternally - five thousand years ago, He said, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
- The yogi in Krsna consciousness-even though he may be engaged in various activities while in material existence-remains always situated in Krsna. This is confirmed in the BRS of Srila Rupa Gosvami: nikhilesu avasthasu jivanmukta sa ucyate. BG 1972 pur
- Their (our boys and girls) position in life is very secure and sound because they are going back to home, back to Godhead, without any doubt. Though they may be dressed in rags, still they are more exalted than kings
- Their aim (Narada and the Kumaras) is that all the conditioned souls may be educated to revive their original consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, and thus gain relief from the miserable conditions of material life
- Then there is anumana, inductive knowledge - hypothesis. For instance, Darwin's theory says it may be like this, it may be like that. But that is not science
- Theoretical negation of material activities as propounded by Sankaracarya may be effective for an insignificant section of mankind, but the best and surest way for everyone to attain spiritual bliss was propounded by Caitanya by means of DS
- There are 8,400,000 species of life, forms of life. You have to accept one of them. That is our real problem. If we forget the real problem and blindly or foolishly say that "God is dead . . ." God may be dead, but God's law is not dead
- There are also forms of Krsna which are a little different and these are called tadekatma-rupa forms. These may be further divided into the vilasa & svamsa forms, which in turn have many different features & can be divided into prabhava & vaibhava forms
- There are also many examples of (cheating) of teachers who actually know nothing but put forth theories in words like "perhaps" or "it may be," while in actuality they are simply cheating their students
- There are differences. Christian principles are different from Hindu principles, and Hindu principles are different from Muslim and Buddhist principles. These may be considered on the material platform
- There are eight kinds of (God's) forms recommended for the devotees to see. The forms may be made out of sand, clay, wood or stone, they may be contemplated within the mind or made of jewels, metal or painted colors, but all forms are of the same value
- There are four chapters (adhyayas) in the Vedanta-sutra, and there are four divisions (padas) in each chapter. Therefore the Vedanta-sutra may be referred to as sodasa-pada, or sixteen divisions of aphorisms
- There are many descriptions of sacrifices and special functions of the pumundi or special work in which the result of one's previous action may be applied. Thus one may gradually become elevated to the state of knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- There are many lokas. Heaven also one of them. Brahmaloka also one of them. Don't you see so many planetary system? So there are innumerable planets. Some of them may be Brahmaloka, Candraloka, Varunaloka
- There are many results of past sinful activities for which we are suffering at the present moment, and we may be suffering in the future due to our present sinful activities
- There are many similar names on the surface of the earth (as in higher planetary systems), and it may be that in the Boar age Svayambhuva Manu ruled this planet, as stated here in SB 3.21.25
- There are sahajiyas who, not knowing the importance of the Panca-tattva, concoct their own slogans, such as japa hare krsna hare rama etc. Such chants may be good poetry, but they cannot help us to go forward in devotional service
- There are three classes of men. Akama, without kama, without any desire, that is devotees. And sarva-kama means the karmis, and moksa-kama - the jnanis. So whatever you may be, you can engage yourself in devotional service
- There are three kinds of suffering. So who is free from this suffering? You may not be suffering from any bodily disease, but you may be suffering from mental agony
- There are two classes of men in this world. Sometimes the number, or the proportion, may be greater, this side or that but in this material world the proportion of the demigods, or Vaisnavas, is never greater
- There are two classes of Vaisnavas - the bhajananandis and gosthy-anandis. The bhajananandis worship the Lord only for their own personal benefit, but the gosthy-anandis try to elevate all others to Krsna consciousness so that they may be saved
- There are various grades of men, and out of many thousands one may be sufficiently interested in transcendental realization to try to know what is the self, what is the body, and what is the Absolute Truth. BG 1972 purports
- There is a path toward liberation in the higher planetary systems and a path toward the hellish planets, but a narayana-para devotee is unafraid wherever he is sent; he simply wants to remember Krsna, wherever he may be
- There is also trembling of the body, forcible twisting of the body and perspiration. Other symptoms which may be present are shame, exhaustion, madness, illusion, frustration, humility, self-pity, restlessness, eagerness and stunning of the body
- There is always the chance that he may be put into the Puyoda Naraka, the hell named Puyoda, where one is forced to eat stool, urine, pus, mucus, saliva and other abominable things. It is significant that this verse (SB 5.26.23) is spoken about sudras
- There is another saintly compassion, "Never mind he has done so much mischievous activities, this king, still it is our duty to go to him and give him good advice so that all these disturbances may be stopped and people will become happy"
- There is another story - it may be fact - that a boy was raised by his aunt very liberally
- There is evidence in the Vedic literature that worship may be saguna and nirguna-of the Supreme possessing or not possessing attributes. BG 1972 purports
- There is marriage system in the human society, maybe methods may be different. Therefore, womanly connection, man and woman living together without marital connection, that is papa, sinful life. That is the injunction of the sastra
- There is no marriage in the animal kingdom. But in the human society, never mind whether it is in India or Russia or China, there is marriage system in the human society, maybe methods may be different
- There is no need by any of my disciples to read any books besides my books. In fact, such reading may be detrimental to their advancement in Krishna Consciousness
- There is no peace in this material world, however expert we may be in dealing with it. There is nothing but struggle. We cannot live here peacefully. It is not possible
- There is no question of darkness if you place yourself in light, sunlight, not this artificial light. This artificial light may be extinguished at any time, but sunlight is not like that. So Krsna is just like sunlight
- There is no question of installing more than one set of Radha Krsna deities. The smaller set of Radha Krsna deities may be set on the altar at the feet of the larger ones, as you describe. But they are not installed
- There is no superior power which can check the cruel hands of death. No one wants to die, however acute the source of bodily sufferings may be
- There is restriction of intermingling of woman and man. Because as soon as one falls a prey to the sex desire, then his whole career may be spoiled. May be spoiled. But if he is strongly in Krsna consciousness, there is no such chance
- There is still the great strength of the Yadu dynasty, born of Myself, which may be a more unbearable burden
- There is, another kind of katha-krsna-katha. There are literatures which may be nicely presented from the literary point of view, but if there is no glorification of the Supreme Lord, they are useless
- There may be discrepancies in pronouncing the mantras and observing the regulative principles, and, moreover, there may be discrepancies in regard to time, place, person and paraphernalia. But when Your holy name is chanted, everything becomes faultless
- There may be many all-auspicious incarnations of the Personality of Godhead, but who other than Lord Sri Krsna can bestow love of God upon the surrendered souls?
- There may be many different kinds of trees standing in the forest, but the word "tree" describes them all
- There may be many gods, from Brahma, Lord Siva, Indra and Candra down to the rulers of the lower planetary systems, the presidents, ministers, chairmen and kings. In fact, anyone can think that he is God. That is the false, puffed-up conviction
- There may be many lights, or even great elephants in the big city, but no one will take particular notice of them. But when such lights or elephants are seen near a small cottage, everyone can distinctly point them out
- There may be so many so-called religious system, but the real religious system is what is spoken by God Himself
- There may be some difficulty in understanding that both the gopis and Kamsa achieved the same goal, so this point should be clearly understood, because the attitudes of Kamsa and Sisupala were different from that of the gopis
- There may be some discouragement at first, but the word kalena, meaning "in due course of time," indicates that if we simply persevere we will be successful. Faith is required, as stated in the verse - BG 4.39
- There may be some temporary reactions to such propaganda, but there are no permanent effects. Therefore such activities are a waste of time
- There will be seven days function, and the arrangement has been made that anyone who visits our temple may be supplied with sumptuous prasadam both kachi and pakki
- Therefore the preparations of the yajna have been lost. Now, by the glance of Your lotus eyes, the sanctity of this sacrificial arena may be again invoked
- These (tad-ekatma-rupa forms) may be further divided into the vilasa and svamsa forms, which in turn have many different features and can be divided into prabhava and vaibhava forms
- These (the ten different methods of liberation) may be very attractive, but by following such methods, one cannot actually understand the real cause and effect and the original cause of everything (janmady asya yatah) - SB 1.1.1
- These activities (of the material world) may be taken up as the natural instinct of each and every living being, or even of the inert objects, and after the manifestation of activities there are varieties of products and by-products of the same nature
- These arca forms of the Lord may be considered idols by the atheists, but that does not matter for persons like Vidura or His many other servants. The forms of the Lord are mentioned here (SB 3.1.18) as ananta-linga
- These are the words of Princess Rukmini, 'Similarly, I have heard of Your transcendental qualities. I may be shameless in expressing myself directly, but You have captivated me and taken my heart'
- These decorations (of King Puranjana) may be compared to knowledge of religion and the self
- These five transcendental mellows exist permanently. The devotee may be attracted to one of these mellows, and thus he becomes happy. Krsna also becomes inclined toward such a devotee and comes under his control
- These sacrifices (mentioned in BG 4.28) may be fitted into various divisions. There are persons who are sacrificing their possessions in the form of various kinds of charities. BG 1972 purports
- These scriptures of the Buddhists and the Christians may be the words of God, but still the are not always applicable to us
- These sins are like the dried leaves of creepers beneath a bamboo tree, which may be burned by fire although their roots remain to grow again at the first opportunity
- These things must be cleared up or there may be danger of split within our ranks. Try to keep the whole situation in unified condition, but if Siddha Svarupa and his disciples are living there separately and peacefully, I have no objection
- They (foolish persons) may be scholarly, and they may be elevated in other departments of knowledge, but they are not even neophytes in the process of attaining the highest stage of perfection, love of Godhead
- They (legitimate and illegitimate human) may be civilized or uncivilized, they may be learned or illiterate, they may be powerful or weak, but such illegitimate persons, generally known as outlaws, always act like the lower animals
- They (many saintly persons and sages) live in solitary places like the Himalayan mountains, they do not talk to anyone, and they are always afraid of mixing with ordinary people in the cities and becoming disturbed or maybe even falling down
- They (many saintly persons) are always afraid that - If I mix with these ordinary people in the city, I may be disturbed, I may fall down. Better let me save myself first of all
- They (material measures of protection) may be beneficial temporarily, but they afford no permanent benefit
- They (materialistic persons) may be interested in the activities of a great politician or a great rich man of this world, but they are not interested in the transcendental activities of the Supreme Lord
- They (men & women) may be situated in different high & low positions in the estimation of human society but one should know definitely that unless one inquires about his own self beyond the body & mind all his activities in human life are total failures
- They (miscreants people) may be very well educated lawyers, for example, but their plan is to cheat. We have practical experience
- They (political parties) cannot give the real law so that the citizens may be happy and peaceful. That is the defect
- They (the impersonalists) may be good scholars in the Vedic literatures, they are practically ignorant of My (God's) inconceivable energies and My eternal forms of personality
- They (the materialists) may be very religious & may work very systematically or perform austerities and penances, but if they blaspheme the Supreme Personality of Godhead they are nothing but rogues. This is confirmed in the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya - 3.11
- They (the rascals) have no clear conception of God. Because they are sinful. We can give the name, address and everything of God, clear conception, not vague idea, "God may be like this, God may be like that." Why maybe? He (Krsna) is God
- They (the Vedic wisdom) say that the woman is considered to be the fire, and the man is considered to be the butter. The butter must melt in association with fire, and therefore they may be brought together only when it is necessary
- They (three modes of material nature) are directing. Just like in the jail there are different departmental management, similarly, this management is required because you are in the jail. If you don't go to jail, the management may be closed
- They are forgetting religion. They take religion as a kind of faith. Faith may be blind faith. Faith is not the real description of religion. Religion means the laws which is given by God, and anyone who follows the laws, he is religious
- They do not know that although whatever they are doing may be very good, if it is not ultimately sanctioned by God, by Krsna, it will all be a failure
- They may be civilized or uncivilized, they may be learned or illiterate, they may be powerful or weak, but illegitimate persons, generally known as outlaws, always act like the lower animals. There is no good in them, in spite of all appearances
- They may be descendants of brahmana or ksatriya forefathers, but in the age of Kali, for want of sufficient education and culture of Vedic wisdom, such a sudra-like population will defy the principles of religion
- They may be insulting me indirectly by calling me something that I (Sanatana Gosvami) am not. I know that I have no knowledge about myself as I am, but still, some of the materialistic fools address me as learned. This is undoubtedly a joke and an insult
- They may be sitting in the same place, but the bug remains a bug, and the spiritual master remains the spiritual master
- Thieves may enter the house of a rich man to steal money at the risk of their lives. Because of trespassing, they may be killed by guns or attacked by watchdogs, but still they try to commit burglary
- Thinking of Visnu or meditating upon the transcendental form of Visnu, specifically upon Lord Krsna, is the last word on the subject of meditation. This meditation may be begun from the lotus feet of the Lord
- This (after leaving the material body, the perfect devotee takes birth from the womb of a gopi on a planet where Krsna's pastimes are going on) may be in this universe or another universe
- This (governor going to inspect a prison) may be called a pastime because he is going by his free will. It is not that he has become subject to the laws of the prison
- This (SB 9.4.18-20) transcendental stage may be inexpressible subjectively by the followers of the impersonalist path. BG 1972 purports
- This (Srila Prabhupada attending wedding ceremonies of his disciples) may be astonishing to persons who are not very interested in establishing daiva-varnasrama, the transcendental system of four social orders and four spiritual orders
- This (standing all year. Enjoying the wind and snowfall very much) may be enjoyed by the tree, but for the human being it is a very low standard of enjoyment
- This bhakti-yoga is so nice that Krsna, or God, who is unapproachable by any other method - however efficient it may be, it is not possible - only by love and devotion in service He can be approached
- This body, when it will be no more existing, na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20), the body may be destroyed, but the soul will continue to exist. This is the Vedic principle of knowledge
- This chance (get out of birth & death) is given by the grace of Krsna, & if we do not take it, are we not the lowest among men? 1 may be a degree holder - M.A., Ph.D., etc. - from some university, but the illusory energy takes away this mundane knowledge
- This country's (USA) law is 'right side.' You know or do not know, whatever may be in your country, because you have driven your car on the left side, you are criminal. - So ignorance is no excuse
- This dress may be advertisement to others that "We belong to the Krsna consciousness group." That is another thing. But Krsna consciousness does not depend on dress
- This eagerness is wanted. Then you can see God. Either you become lusty or a thief or a murderer or whatever it may be. Some way or other, if you develop this eagerness, that "I must see Krsna," then Krsna will be seen
- This family tradition, according to Vedic civilization, was very strictly observed so that the family may be kept in order in religious principles. Why? Now, because the human life is meant for reviving his eternal position
- This finger can be said "body," "It is my body." But the real identification of this part of the body is called "finger." Similarly, we may be called God, because we are part and parcel of God - not the original God
- This is confirmed herein (SB 4.7.36) by the wife of Daksa: "Without Your presence (Lord Visnu) , the grandeur of this sacrificial ceremony is useless, just as a body without the head, however decorated it may be, is useless
- This is indicated by Krsna in Bhagavad-gita: That which in the beginning may be just like poison, but at the end is like nectar, and which awakens one to self-realization, is said to be happiness in the mode of goodness - BG 18.37
- This is the crucial test - If one does not understand Krsna and become submissive to surrender, he remains a demon, however big scholar he may be
- This is the statement of Brahma, that one should give up the nonsense process of mental speculation, "God may be like this; God may be like that." No. God is not manufactured by your mental speculation
- This is the verdict of the sastra. An ordinary man may be a great philosopher and may speculate upon what the Absolute Truth is, what His form is and where He is existing, but be cannot understand these truths
- This is Vaisnava son. Prahlada did not ask anything for himself. And although he knew that his father was the greatest enemy, still, he is asking his benediction, "This poor fellow may be liberated"
- This is very essential, to have good society. A man may be very innocent, and if he is given chance for good society, he becomes a godly man. And if he's given inferior society, then he becomes a demon
- This is, in the real sense, a theistic cultural movement and the facility or opportunity shall be open to every one whatsoever he may be
- This kind of action may also be accepted as isa-vidhvam-sitasisam, whereby the Lord destroys one's material opulences but enriches one in spiritual understanding
- This Krsna consciousness movement is an attempt, however small it may be, to bring back the human society to real civilization. It is not ordinary movement. They are not civilized
- This Krsna consciousness movement is trying to raise the standard of the human society to become brahmana from the position of krpana. This is the attempt. It may be a tiny attempt, humble attempt, but our aim is how these dogs & cats will become brahmana
- This material world is that you must work; otherwise you cannot get your livelihood. That is the law, whatever you may be. So the brahmanas' means of livelihood, six things: pathana pathana yajana yajana dana pratigraha
- This material world may be false or temporary, but because it is an emanation from the Supreme Lord, it has its full value
- This may be because I did not (Vyasadeva) specifically point out the devotional service of the Lord, which is dear both to perfect beings and to the infallible Lord
- This may be imitative, but imitation of a good thing is desired. Some imitators gradually become interested in being initiated by the spiritual master and offer themselves for initiation
- This may be understood by the example of the sun and the sunshine, in which Brahman is like the sunshine and Krsna Himself is like the sun
- This message (of God) may be found also in the Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literatures, in the Bible or the Koran - in any bona fide scripture - or it may be heard from a realized soul
- This person who is born in the sva-paca family, candala family, he is called papa-yoni. Yoni means mother, and bija means father. Bija may be nice, but if the yoni is not nice, that is called varna-sankara
- This place is a very sanctified. Rupa Gosvami and Jiva Gosvami used to assemble here. We are not going to imitate them, but we want a place under the shelter of their lotus feet and discuss something of their contribution. Then our life may be successful
- This prayer of the child in the womb may be questioned by some atheistic people. How can a child pray in such a nice way in the womb of his mother?
- This process of hearing about and glorifying the Lord is applicable for everyone, whoever he may be, and it will lead one to the ultimate success in everything in which one may be engaged by providence
- This same person son of Satyabhama's nurse said, "Lord Baladeva may be a great enemy of Pralambasura, but I have nothing to worry about from Him. And as far as Pradyumna is concerned, I have nothing to take from him, because he is simply a boy"
- This so-called perfection of human life is a concoction. It is said that the materialist, how materially qualified he may be, is worthless because he is hovering on the mental plane, which will drag him again to the material existence of temporary life
- This statement (of CC Madhya 7.126) is applicable for everyone, regardless of how rich or prosperous one may be
- This statement confirms the Vedic version that one who knows Krsna knows everything and that one who has seen Krsna has seen everything, regardless of how wonderful a thing may be
- This struggle of birth and death in different species may be called the evolutionary process, but in the Western world it has been wrongly explained
- This temple (temple of Jaipur) is very ideal place for our imagination of an American house, and it is almost 50% settled that the house may be partly occupied by us
- This varnasrama college is very essential. Proper training. It may be extensive and intensive... Doesn't matter
- This whole Krsna consciousness movement may be called vairagya-vidya
- Those interested in worshiping the Lord in solitary places may be eligible for liberation themselves, but a pure devotee is always aggrieved to see others suffering. Not caring for his own liberation, he always engages in preaching by glorifying the Lord
- Those who are actually advanced will find that the original cause is the potter, who supplies the earth and moves the wheel. Material nature may be a helping factor in the creation of this cosmic manifestation, but it is not the ultimate cause
- Those who are addicted to these irreligious habits (gambling, drinking, prostitution and falsity) may be regulated by the injunctions of the scripture. In no circumstances should they be encouraged by any state
- Those who are after fruitive results for sense gratification may be elevated to a higher standard of life-even to the higher planets; but still, because they are not free from material existence, they aren't following the truly auspicious path. BG 1972 p
- Those who are anxious to understand the Absolute Truth by dint of imperfect knowledge, this is right conclusion. If your senses are imperfect, whatever your knowledge may be, that is imperfect
- Those who are devotees of the Lord, they are called Vaisnava or devata, and those who are not devotees of Visnu may be devotees of other demigods, but they are called the demons, or the asuras. There are many instances in the sastra
- Those who are engrossed with the modes of ignorance, they may be degraded from this planet to another, degraded planet, or another life, or animal life
- Those who are extraordinarily white are said to have skin produced out of white leprosy. It may be concluded that white or a golden hue is the color of the higher caste, and black is the complexion of the sudras
- Those who are following the rules and regulations of the scriptures for material happiness may be further divided into two classes: those who are fruitive workers and those who desire no fruit for sense gratification. BG 1972 purports
- Those who are intelligent, they think that, "Why shall I neglect this point? I am not going to accept a body like a tree or a dog. If I accept a body, I must have a body very nice." One may not be interested in this fact, but others may be interested
- Those who are legitimate or law-abiding persons may be divided into three transcendental divisions: namely, the lawful workers, the empiric philosophers, and the transcendental devotees. The lawful workers are again divided into two sections
- Those who are liberated theoretically by knowing simply that the living entity is not material may still have desires, although they may be technically classified amongst liberated souls. Their main desire is to become one with the Supreme
- Those who are nondevotees have no good qualifications whatsoever, however they may be materially advanced
- Those who are not purely sanctified may be attracted by different features of the Lord, like the impersonal brahmajyoti and localized Paramatma, but a pure devotee directly takes to the service of the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- Those who are unable to read all these books for any reason it may be, then it is a very simple method: chant Hare Krsna. It is so sublime
- Those who can mark only the changes of the physical elements and cannot perceive the hidden hands of the Lord behind them are certainly less intelligent persons, although they may be advertised as great material scientists
- Those who have taken to Krsna consciousness seriously, even there are some faults, still, they are saintly persons. That is the recommendation of Krsna. Because that fault may be due to his past habits, but that is being stopped
- Those who offer this prayer (God give us our daily bread), may not know very much and may be at a lower stage, but this is a beginning, because they have approached God
- Though a person may be from a lowborn family, if he is engaged in the Lord's service he should never be considered to belong to a lowborn family
- Thousands of Caitanya Mahaprabhu temples may be established all over Australia so that I may receive one invitation card at least every month
- Thousands of millions of such activities may be very good in the estimations of the fools and rascals, but it may not be accepted by Krsna. That is the crucial point. Our point is that unless accepted by Krsna, it is simply a simply waste of time
- Thus when one acts, he offers the results to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and passes life always engaged in the topics of the Lord. Even though such a person may be participating in family life, he is not affected by the results of his actions
- Time, it may be any time, but the knowledge is eternal. Just like Krsna spoke five thousand years ago to Arjuna and some forty millions of years ago to the sun god. So time is different
- To accept God or to know God, that is very difficult job. Out of many thousands of people are anxious, one may be very much anxious to know what is the highest perfection of life
- To be cured of a disease, we may have to agree to undergo some surgical operation. Although the operation may be very painful, we have to tolerate it. This is called titiksavah
- To be more clear, we may understand that the various feelings of happiness derived from discharging devotional service may be termed the "mellows" of devotional service
- To become a brahmana by a birthright claim is not at all bona fide, although it may be a fulfillment of one of the conditions
- To become president or prime minister is not easy; one must work very hard (aruhya krcchrena) to achieve the post. And even though one may reach his goal, at any moment one may be kicked down by material nature
- To develop unalloyed love for Krsna is the perfection of life. Other processes may be helpful, but if one does not develop his love for Krsna, these other processes are simply a waste of time
- To give an example of vikara, milk is a truth, but the same milk may be transformed into yogurt. Thus yogurt is a transformation of milk, although the ingredients of yogurt and milk are the same
- To give charity means to perform pious activities by which one may be elevated to the higher planetary systems; but promotion to the heavenly planets is no guarantee that one will never fall down
- To make the best use of a bad bargain, the personality of Kali may be transferred to places of gambling, drinking, prostitution and slaughterhouses, if there are any places like that
- To think of the Lord as a whole may sometimes be impersonal; therefore, it is recommended here (in SB 3.28.20) that one first think of His lotus feet, then His ankles, then the thighs, then the waist, then the chest, then the neck, then the face and so on
- To worship the Deity with the sixty-four items mentioned may be a difficult job, but the Lord has become so small that anyone in any temple can carefully handle Deity worship simply by performing the same activities with the salagrama-sila
- Today I am in human body, tomorrow I may be in the body of a dog. So this cycle of changing body is going on. The modern science has no knowledge about these things. They are simply identifying with the body
- Today I may be a Hindu, but tomorrow I may become a Christian or Moslem. In this way faiths can be changed, but dharma is a natural sequence, a natural occupation or connection
- Today I may be in good position, I may be millionaire, I may be prime minister, but when death will come it will take everything from you, and it will oblige you to go to a species form of life which you cannot deny
- Today in the material world I may be relishing my love for my son, but tomorrow my son may be my greatest enemy. There is no eternity in this kind of love. Or, if my son does not become my enemy, he may die
- Today you are a king and I am your servant, but tomorrow the position may be changed, and you may be my servant and I your master. These are temporary circumstances created by providence
- Today you may be proprietor of a big house, big motor car, but after death you don't know, you have to accept a body, and it may be you become a cockroach in the car or in the house. That is not in your hands
- Today, since I am in an American body, I think I have so many duties as an American man. Tomorrow I may be in an American dog body, and immediately my duty would change
- Truth may be palatable or unpleasant - that does not matter. Everything is palatable to somebody, unpalatable to others - "One man's food, another man's poison." That does not matter. But the thing should be presented as it is
- Twelve thousand years on the celestial planets is not a very long time for those who live in the upper planetary system, although it may be very long for those who live on this planet
U
- Under the order of Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the Visnu form within this universe, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva may also be accepted as the Lords of the universe
- Under this illusion (that I am this body), when he dies he gets another body. That may be a superior body or inferior body, according to his karma
- Understanding the mind of Sudama Vipra, the Lord (Krsna) said, “My dear friend, I am certainly not in need of anything, but if My devotee gives Me something as an offering of love, even though it may be very insignificant, I accept it
- Unfortunately, no education is there to understand this science. So in other words, it may be taken that the modern civilization is killing the prerogative of the human being. He has got a chance to understand himself and to stop
- Unfortunately, society has no information of the soul's transmigration. Because the living entity does not hope to enter the spiritual kingdom of eternal life, bliss and knowledge, he wants to stick to his present body, even though it may be useless
- Unless one comes to this position of understanding Krsna and engages in devotional service, however intelligent he may be in the estimation of some common man, he is not perfectly intelligent. BG 1972 purports
- Unless one has got complete knowledge, how he can say things complete? It is not the so-called scientist: "perhaps," "it may be." No, not that kind of knowledge, simply theorizing, "It may be like that." No
- Unless one hears from the right source, he will misinterpret the pastimes of Radha and Krsna, considering them to be ordinary affairs between a man and woman. In this way one may be misguided
- Unless one receives the transcendental knowledge from the authorized parampara, one should be considered useless (viphala matah), even though one may be greatly qualified in the mundane advancements of arts or science
- Unless there is sunrise, you cannot see. You may be very proud of your seeing, "Oh, I want to see," but we do not know that our seeing power is limited and conditioned
- Unless there is sunshine - you may be very proud of your tiny eyes - you cannot see. Therefore real eye is the sun, not your these balls, tiny balls. But still, we are so proud: "Can you show me God?" What, nonsense
- Unless you are expert in devotional service, by practical application of the instruction of Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - rupa-raghunatha pade haibe akuti - then if we are qualified, someday we may be able to understand what is love between Krsna & Radharani
- Unnecessarily we do not want to criticize anyone. But when there is necessity, because we are preacher, it may be sometimes you'll be faced with opposite elements, so we have to criticize in that respect
V
- Vaisnava who is preaching, it may be in a different way, according to time and place and the party - they have to change something, desa-kala-patra - but we have to see the essence
- Vandanam. Although prayers are a part of Deity worship, they may be considered separately like the other items, such as hearing and chanting, and separate statements are given
- Vanete means vanaprastha, sannyasi. "Wherever he may be, if he's actually a perfect devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, I want his association. Never mind." Grhe va vanete thake ha gauranga bale dake narottama mage tara sanga
- Varnasrama-dharma is the systematic institution for advancing in worship of Visnu. But if one engages in the process of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it may not be necessary to undergo the disciplinary system of varnasrama
- Vasudeva continued to Nanda Maharaja: Our family assembly may be very nice while we are living together, but after some time, in the course of the waves of time, we are separated
- Veda-vadis generally practice the Caturmasya system. Aksayyam ha vai caturmasya-yajinah sukrtam bhavati: one who performs the caturmasya-yajna becomes pious. By becoming pious, one may be promoted to the higher planetary systems
- Vedic injunction declares that the drinking of water may be accepted as eating or as not eating
- Vedic injunction. "Don't become a father, don't become a mother, if you cannot train your children so that he may be saved from this impending death." That is the instruction. And who is doing that?
- Vedic literature teaches us that tarko 'pratisthah: "In the spiritual matter, you cannot argue." Your argument will be failure because you may be very good arguer, but I may come, I can cut all your arguments
- Vibhava is divided into the two categories alambana and uddipana. Alambana may be further divided into asraya and visaya
- Vietnam, send all the men to fight, and kill them. As soon as there is overpopulation, they declare war so that people may be killed
- Visnu is the Lord of the universe because He is its maintainer. Similarly, Brahma creates the different planetary systems and the population, so he also may be considered the Lord of the universe
- Visnu is the supreme enjoyer of everything that be, and thus none of us, however great we may be, can be the enjoyer of the universe and its paraphernalia
- Vrtrasura, who addresses the Lord as follows, "My dear Lord, by leaving Your transcendental service I may be promoted to the planet called Dhruva-loka (the Pole Star), or I may gain lordship over all the planetary systems of the universe"
W
- We accept knowledge from the perfect person. I may be fool, but the knowledge received from the perfect person is perfect. This is our process. We don't try to speculate
- We also calculate, "Krsna may be a little bit more intelligent than me and more powerful than me." No. "And therefore I am also God." That is, you cannot compare with Krsna
- We also require to open hospital. And what is that hospital? To cure this material disease, not this temporary disease. Again we may be attacked
- We are also lords, but not Supreme Lord. You cannot become the Supreme Lord. You are lord to a jurisdiction. You may be lord in your business, controlling so many clerks, officers, workers
- We are animals of the land, so if we are put into the water, then however expert swimmer I may be or you may be, it is simply struggle for existence
- We are called marginal energy. We may be dark side or in the light side. So Krsna consciousness means to keep always in the light side
- We are concerned with the laws of God. God may be dead or alive - it doesn't matter. Suppose by law we are prisoners, we are in the prison house, and all of a sudden the president or the king dies. Does it mean you shall be free? No. You have to rot
- We are getting the Deity Worship maintained by Europeans and Americans who are not born in brahmana families there will be great litigation on this issue and it may be judgement is against us
- We are imperfect. Whatever I may be, you may be, but if I am subjected to birth, death, old age and disease, then I am imperfect. Therefore the perfectional..., perfection of life is when you haven't got to take birth or die or become diseased and old
- We are isvara, we may be isvara. I may be isvara for few persons, another may be for a big nation, another may be for the... You can go on increasing. But you cannot reach the, position of God
- We are not for expectation, future hope. We do not believe in that. Trust no future, however pleasant. It may be pleasant to you, but we don't believe it
- We are proposing to start a Gurukula here in London so that Indian children may be admitted. Indian gentlemen are perplexed because there is no institution to admit children to keep intact the Indian cult
- We are recommending no illicit sex, no intoxication, no gambling, no meat-eating. So those who are accustomed to these bad habits - for them, in the beginning it may be a little difficult. But in spite of this difficulty, one has to do it. That is tapasya
- We are sitting, so many boys and girls, you are in different dress. But essentially your dress may be different, but you are all human beings. Similarly, there are 8,400,000 different forms of living entities
- We are so controlled that we are not even free to blink our eyes. We may be moving our hands very freely, but at any moment they can be immediately paralyzed
- We are ultimately dependent on Him to fulfill our desires, but we cannot say that God's desires are also dependent. That is His inconceivable power. That which may be inconceivable for ordinary living entities is easily done by Him
- We are very eager to give everyone a chance to become Krishna Conscious, but if someone repeatedly causes a disturbance then he may be asked to leave
- We can speculate that, "This sound may be for this reason." That, all of them, may be imperfect, and if somebody says from the roof that, "This sound was caused for this reason," that is perfect. That is perfect, because he has got direct experience
- We cannot imagine how beautiful they (the residents of Vaikuntha) are, but their beauty may be compared to the clouds in the sky accompanied by silver branches of electric lightning. The spiritual sky of Vaikunthaloka is always decorated in this way
- We commit mistake, we are illusioned, our senses are imperfect and we have got a cheating propensity. We are possessing these four defects. However great a man may be, he makes mistake in calculation. To err is human
- We do not act on mental speculation. It may be our credit or discredit. That is different thing. We simply follow the standard policy. That is Krsna consciousness
- We do not need any high qualifications to offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Whatever our social or intellectual position may be, we can offer prayers
- We do not teach one to meditate in a secluded place just so that one may show that he has become very much advanced and may be proud of his so-called transcendental meditation, although he engages in all sorts of foolish materialistic activity
- We don't take, don't accept knowledge from any rascal. We accept knowledge from Krsna, the Supreme. I may be rascal, but because I am receiving knowledge from the perfect, whatever we speak, that is perfect
- We have also started a restaurant in Honolulu and it is going on very nicely and we are getting good profit. If you take details from Srutakirti das Adhikari, he is in charge of the Govinda's Restaurant and he may be able to help you
- We have explained this Bhagavad-gita in the parampara system as we have heard from authoritative sources. So it may be a new contribution to your country, because in every edition they have concocted some ideas about Bhagavad-gita
- We have got limited energy, creative energy, so-called scientific knowledge, so-called other knowledge. Limited. Because our senses are limited. And we are thinking that God may be a little bigger than me, Krsna
- We have got one standard knowledge. I may be fool, rascal, but we repeat Krsna. So our method is very easy. We are challenging everyone
- We have got our ideas of richness. I may be rich, but you are richer than me. Somebody is richer than you. Somebody is richer than another, another, another. You go, make proceed. When you find out the final richest person, that is Bhagavan
- We have no such qualification that we can compose very nice literature. There may be so many mistakes or . . . whatever it may be. But it is revolutionary. Otherwise, why big, big scholars, professors, university authorities, librarians, they are taking?
- We have to adjust things in such a way that my major portion of my attention or energy may be applied for advancing spiritual consciousness or Krsna consciousness. That should be the motto of our life
- We have to see through the sastra characteristic of a rascal, that he is not Krsna conscious. That's all. We may be fool, but we take lesson from Bhagavad-gita. That's all. And from the lesson we understand you are rascal number one. That's all
- We learn from Srimad-Bhagavatam that a person may be situated in any occupational duty but the perfection of such activity is tested by the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krishna
- We may be a Hindu or a Muslim or a Christian for fifty or sixty years, or at the utmost one hundred, but again we have to take birth and be something else
- We may be diseased and suffering from so many elements, but if our doctor comes and says, "Let me finish your ailments by killing you," we will immediately say, - No, no! Better let me suffer from the disease
- We may be disturbed by some material condition, but if we approach the authority who can actually explain the matter, then our problem is solved
- We may be foolish - we do not know; we cannot understand who is the original father - but there must have been the original father. That is God. Where is the deficiency to understand this fact?
- We may be here five years, ten years, one hundred years or five million years. Whatever, our position is limited. Our position in the material world is not eternal, but we are eternal. Why, then, should we be illusioned by the noneternal
- We may be imperfect, but Krsna is perfect. Therefore, whatever Krsna says, if we accept it and if we . . . Not accept blindly, but you can employ your logic and argument and try to understand, then your knowledge is perfect
- We may be imperfect, but perfection means one who assimilates the perfect knowledge. Just like a post peon delivers you one hundred dollars. The post peon is not rich man. He cannot deliver you. But the money is sent by some, your friend
- We may be imperfect, it doesn't matter, but because we are accepting the words and statement of Krsna, then our knowledge is not imperfect
- We may be in a miserable condition, but we accept it thinking that we are very happy. This is called ignorance
- We may be performing some action which we may consider to be very good work, but if we do not perform it in Krsna consciousness we have to suffer the reactions
- We may be proud of our academic education, but if asked what we are, we are not able to say. Everyone is under the conception that this body is the self, but we learn from Vedic sources that this is not so
- We may be successful to a certain extent but in this age it is very difficult to practice such things. Nobody can practice how to control the senses from the sense object
- We may be very great man in the estimation of our friends and countrymen, but everyone is subjected to the miserable condition of life. They cannot make any solution. That is not possible
- We may be very much puffed up by our mental concoction, that "I am doing very nice work." but it may not be accepted by God. It may not be accepted by Krsna
- We may be walking along very nicely, but at some moment we may slip and break our neck; therefore this planet is called Martyaloka, the planet of death, the place where death is a certainty
- We may perform work which may be very altruistic or humanitarian in the opinion of the world and yet be bound to material activity. So it is not the action itself which is important but the consciousness in which the action is carried out
- We may rent and occupy a house, but actually the owner of the house is the landlord. Similarly, we may be allotted a certain type of body as a facility with which to enjoy this material world, but the actual proprietor of the body is the SP of Godhead
- We may tell any damn thing to induce people to give us money on Krsna's behalf, that is not the point. The point is that by saying lies, the less advanced neophyte devotees may become entangled or disturbed in their minds by it
- We must be careful always to avoid even what may be mistaken by others for scandalous situation
- We must come to understand that Krsna is the ultimate proprietor of the fruits of all our works. Hundreds of people may be working in an office, but they understand that whatever profit the business makes belongs to the proprietor
- We must impress upon the parties involved that Krishna Conscious marriage is not some cheap thing that may be embraced whimsically and at any time thrown off. The boy and girl must be willing to accept each other for life
- We need only take the advice of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and chant the Hare Krsna mantra to cleanse the mind of all material contamination, and this may be considered the summary of this difficult verse - SB 4.23.17
- We require professional director. Money may be spent by the movie company. And we give our men an idea
- We require to open hospital. To cure this material disease, not this temporary disease. Again we may be attacked. The complete cure of material disease that sort of hospital will be required. That hospital is this Krsna consciousness Society
- We say that in whatever occupation you may be, try to find out some time and chant Hare Krsna. This is our preaching. So it will help you
- We shall elevate them to go back to home, back to Godhead. Whatever he may be. Simply by denying that "I am not sudra," that will not help. But they must be elevated to the standard of brahmana. That we will talk later on
- We shall get full opportunity to discuss all these subjects more elaborately, but for the present we may be satisfied simply by knowing that the ksetrajna (purusa, or enjoyer) is the central objective of all knowledge
- We shall not forget Visnu even for a moment. This is the basic principle of devotional life. Some way or other, we have to remember always Krsna. Then whatever condition we may be, we are pure
- We should be compassionate by raising one from the material platform to the spiritual platform; otherwise at any moment our spiritual advancement may be spoiled, and we may fall down onto the material platform
- We should be more interested in worshiping Radharani, for however fallen we may be, if somehow or other we can please Her, we can very easily understand Krsna
- We should be satisfied with our pictures hanging in our different temples. But we may not sacrifice our valuable time for becoming famous artists so that pictures may be sold like hotcakes
- We should lay out the subject matter (of BTG) as nicely as possible to our intelligence and capacity, and without any ambition that it must attract customers. They may attract or not attract, it doesn't matter
- We should make a sincere effort to implement the will of Krsna, or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and we should not be concerned with victory and defeat. Our only duty is to work sincerely, so that our activities may be recognized by Krsna
- We should not criticize each other, as Vaisnavas, because there is fault in everyone and we may be ourselves subject to criticism
- We should receive knowledge by the bona fide, parampara system. Otherwise it may be bogus. Because without parampara system, we cannot understand actual fact. And we have to become in the disciplic succession. We must accept a guru
- We simply have to voluntarily undergo some penance in the beginning. It may be a little painful in the beginning to refrain from illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling, but one has to be tolerant
- We simply say that, "God is great" & speculate like the frog philosopher, "He may be one inch greater than me. All right, ten inches greater than me. Or ten feet greater than." like that. Similarly, if God is so great, then what service we can offer Him?
- We think, "We are quite all right. Why should we surrender unto Krsna and go back to His kingdom?" This is called illusion, or maya. Everyone is satisfied with his standard of living, however abominable it may be
- Westerners contend that this (woman being trained to be submissive to her husband) is a slave mentality for the wife, but factually it is not; it is the tactic by which a woman can conquer the heart of her husband, however irritable or cruel he may be
- What is our dharma, living entities? We are living entities. We may be in different forms; it doesn't matter, 8,400,000's of forms. But what is the actual business? The actual business is that every one of us giving service to others. This is our dharma
- What is the method of religion? To accept the authority of God. That is the primary principle of every religion, may be Christian religion or Hindu religion or Muhammadan religion. It doesn't matter
- What is the value of this comfortable position? I may be in a comfortable position for twenty years, thirty years, fifty years, or at the utmost one hundred years
- Whatever a living entity desires, however insignificant he may be, is noted by the Lord, who gives him a chance to fulfill his desires. If the desires of the nondevotees are fulfilled, why not those of the devotee
- Whatever a person may be in the estimation of the social order of things, if a person tries to reciprocate a feeling of love towards the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is satisfied with the blessings of the Lord
- Whatever Arjuna has said to Krsna in order to avoid the fighting, so those things are correct. But from the spiritual platform, those things may be correct or incorrect, but from spiritual platform, they are not to be considered very serious
- Whatever his condition may be, one who is engaged fully with his body, mind and speech in the service of the Lord is liberated, even within this body
- Whatever it (divine sight) may be, you require qualification (to see the sun). Similarly, Krsna is always existing. You require the qualification
- Whatever it may be, I require your help to understand it. Therefore you become my guru. If I require your help to understand something, that is guru. And you say there is no need of guru. Then why you are taking trouble to teach me this nonsense
- Whatever may be their (Jesus Christ, Muhammad, and Caitanya's) identity, all such messiahs were of the same opinion about one thing. They preached unanimously that there is no peace and prosperity in this mortal world
- Whatever mistakes that have been done in the past may be rectified. That is my request
- Whatever the cause may be, Radharani said, that affection between You and Me has mixed Us in oneness. Now that it is the time of separation, I cannot see the history of the evolution of this love
- Whatever you have collected for poor feeding may be sent to Bombay Bank of America
- Whatever you may be - you may be rascal number one - but you will be posted on the supreme exalted presidential post
- Whatever you may be, you can learn how to love God without any impediment. And if we come to that stage of life - here it is said, yayatma suprasidati - then you will be fully satisfied and pleased
- Whatever you want, especially in this human form of life, whatever you desire, Krsna will give you chance. It may be very unpalatable, but this is a fact. We have heard from authorities
- When a child goes to a guru-kula, he becomes a brahmacari and works like a menial servant. He may be the son of a great brahmana or a great king; it doesn't matter
- When a devotee prays to the Lord, it is not to ask for material benefits but to ask the Lord for His favor; he prays that he may be engaged in the service of the Lord's lotus feet birth after birth
- When a father is eating food, he may, out of compassion, offer the remnants of his food to his son. Although such food may be already chewed by the father, it cannot be offered to the father again
- When a human being identifies himself with the material body, he may be said to be mistaking a rope for a snake, or an oyster shell for gold. The doctrine of transformation is accepted when one thing is mistaken for another
- When a man is fully conscious of his relationship with Krsna, he is actually a liberated soul, although he may be in the material tabernacle. BG 1972 purports
- When a man is in love with a woman, the rasa is called conjugal love. But when such love affairs are disturbed there may be wonder, anger, shock, or even horror
- When a person shows love for God and friendship for devotees, displays mercy towards the innocent and is reluctant to associate with nondevotees, he may be considered a pure devotee
- When a sadhu or a person saint speaks to his student, he does not make, does not show any mercy. He speaks the truth so that his mind may be cut off from the unreal attachment
- When consciousness is purely centered on Krsna (Krsna consciousness), it is pure, and when consciousness is centered on something other than Krsna, or when it is directed to sense gratification, it may be called non-Krsna consciousness
- When Diti heard from her husband (Kasyapa) that the great souls would be angered by the activities of her sons, she was very anxious. She thought that her sons might be killed by the wrath of the brahmanas
- When he (an initiated brahmana) follows brahminical behavior, observing the principle of abstaining from intoxication, illicit sex, meat-eating and gambling, he may be offered sannyasa
- When he (the aborted living entity) enters the womb of another mother, he may again be killed, and for many years he may not be allowed to see the light of the sun
- When He pleases, being satisfied with the sincere attempt of devotional service depending completely on the mercy of the Lord, then He may be seen out of His own accord
- When I was staying in your Prem Kutir you expressed your desire to organize a SANKIRTAN party, and I wish that it may be done now to help me in my mission
- When Krsna asks you that "Give Me in charity," so that - you are foolishly thinking that it is your money - Krsna is just trying to take your money so that your false consciousness may be dispelled. Therefore He is
- When Lord Krsna, was present, He actually showed by His activities, by His behavior, that He is the SPG. For example - it may be unbelievable, but these are in the history of Krsna - that Krsna married 16,108 wives
- When Lord Siva is addressed as abhava, this may be taken to mean "one who has never felt material miseries
- When lust is compared to smoke, it is understood that the fire of the living spark can be a little perceived. In other words, when the living entity exhibits his Krsna consciousness slightly, he may be likened to the fire covered by smoke. BG 1972 pur
- When one becomes frightened at seeing a lightning bolt in the sky, that fearfulness brings on anxiety. Therefore, fearfulness and anxiety may be taken as one
- When one describes the positions of objects in the hands of the Visnu murti, one should begin with the lower right hand then move to the upper right hand, upper left hand and, finally, to the lower left hand. In this way, Vasudeva may be described
- When one takes advantage of this opportunity, he is assured of a human form of life in the next birth, or he may be liberated completely and go back home, back to Godhead
- When Pariksit was cursed by a brahmin to die within seven days, why Krsna did not save him, or why he did not seek Krsna's protection? This question may be raised. He was young man. He was not old man. He could live. That question was made
- When students come to America for a higher education, they do not consider the fact that the teachers may be American, German or of other nationalities. If one wants a higher education, he simply comes and takes it
- When the conditioned soul accepts the shelter of the creeper of fruitive activity, he may be elevated by his pious activities to higher planetary systems and thus gain liberation from hellish conditions, but unfortunately he cannot remain there
- When the creation was there, Brahma was the only person, living entity, in the beginning. So the question may be that "How Brahma learned Vedic knowledge?" That is explained: tene brahma...
- When the living entity is bewildered in his desires, the Lord allows him to fulfill those desires, but the Lord is never responsible for the actions and reactions of the particular situation which may be desired. BG 1972 purports
- When the Lord, out of His natural compassion, thinks of His devotee, by that process only are all desires of the neophyte devotee fulfilled. The Lord is situated in every living entity's heart, although the living entity may be very insignificant
- When the politicians cannot control the mass of people being dissatisfied, they make a clique to declare some war so that all their attention may be diverted
- When the sky is clear, we can see the sun's brilliant effulgence, but when it is covered by clouds, we cannot see it. We may be able to perceive the sunlight, but we cannot see the sun disc itself. When the sky is clear, it is in its natural condition
- When the throat is choked up because of a faltering voice, there may be a sound like "ghra." Such sounds choke up the voice, and with extreme mental anxiety they may manifest in different ways
- When there is fire in a house, the inmates of the house go out to get help from the neighbors who may be foreigners, and yet without knowing the language the victims of the fire express themselves, and the neighbors understand the need
- When there is no food, you cannot eat this paper - it may be hundred dollars, five hundred dollars. But if you possess grains and cows, then you will never starve
- When there is some disease in the eyes, the eyes may be cured to see properly. Plucking out the eyes is no treatment
- When we are unable to fulfill our material desires, there is certainly sorrow and confusion. This may be described as vivarta. But in spiritual life there is no sorrow, inebriety or imperfection
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for bubhuksus, or those who desire to enjoy this material world
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for mumuksus, or those who desire liberation from this material world
- When you become infected with some disease, you go to a physician, and he gives injection or medicine so that you may be cured of the extra fever or pain due to your disease. Similarly, those who are advanced in knowledge their sattva existence is cured
- When you employ your senses in the service of the proprietor of the senses, that is called bhakti. That is called bhakti. So that is real yoga, bhakti-yoga. Otherwise artificially if you try, one or two may be successful but mostly they will fail
- When you speak of higher truths, you don't care whether it is palatable to others or not. That has happened actually. Because the Pope, he was not strong enough in the beginning, he thought, "It may be unpalatable," he did not speak the truth
- When you study very carefully all of the literature which is available, especially Bhagavad Gita As It Is, you will have in your grasp answers to all questions that may be put to you
- Where is this training is given that "We are spirit soul. This body is temporary, and the spirit soul business is this, so that spirit soul may be purified, no more he accepts this material body"? Where is that education?
- Wherever he may be, one must always think about life in Brajadhama and about following in the footsteps of a particular devotee in the service of the Lord
- Wherever there is preaching strength there is also success, no matter it may be pandal-show, or making members, travelling Sankirtana party, whatever it may be - just maintain our strong position of purity of routine work & preach & distribute literature
- Wherever we may be situated, we have some particular function to execute in the service of the Supreme Whole, the Personality of Godhead
- Wherever you may be, it doesn't matter, but don't give up the principles of spiritual life, that is my request
- Whether a person is a scientist, a philosopher, or whatever, because he is conditioned he cannot give complete information, no matter how educated he may be. That is a fact
- Whether one be Kartaviryarjuna, Lord Parasurama, Jamadagni or whoever one may be, one must act very cautiously and sagaciously; otherwise one must suffer the results of sinful activities. This is the lesson we receive from Vedic literature
- While eating it is not that immediately my hunger is satisfied or immediately I get my lost weakness. Takes little time. Similarly, Krsna consciousness may be a gradual process of advancement, but this is the rule
- While living, the cows give important service by giving milk, and even after death they give service by making available their skin, hooves, and horns, which may be used in many ways
- While Lord Jagannatha is on His Ratha, and for the duration of the festivities for eight days following, bhuni kicrie may be offered along with other preparations
- While one enjoys sense gratification, it may be that there is some feeling of happiness, but actually that so-called feeling of happiness is the ultimate enemy of the sense enjoyer. BG 1972 purports
- While one is living, whatever the external condition of the body may be, within there is only stool, urine and various kinds of worms
- Who can claim that "I am wealthy. I possess all the wealth of the universe"? Who can say? Only Krsna can say; nobody can say. You may be millionaire. You may be Rockefeller or this Tata or Birla. That is very insignificant position
- Who is a fallen soul? Fallen soul means anyone who has taken birth in this material world, he is a fallen soul, never mind what he is. He may be Brahma or he may be an insignificant ant. Anyone who is within this material world
- Whoever your husband may be, simply by understanding that you are so faithful to him, he will come to possess all opulences. I think you must be the goddess of fortune, but I do not see the lotus flower in your hand
- Whosoever you may be, O beautiful girl, we are fortunate in being able to see you. While playing with a ball, you have agitated the minds of all onlookers
- Why (Bharatpur Trust) cannot donate the whole thing and we shall spend our money to make it very wonderfully done up and renovated. But I think their plan may be to give us the temple only, because that cannot be sold, and no one can maintain it any more
- Why anxiety? The anxiety is because this material body. I am thinking of "I may be hurt." Oh, what's that hurt? The hurt means body. The soul is never hurt. Soul is eternal, na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20). That they do not know
- Why don't you understand: "This dress is nice, but next moment I may be in another." You are in the grip of nature
- Why the external energy acts in this way may be considered as follows, as analyzed by great commentators like Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura and Srila Jiva Gosvami
- Why we are in such botheration of repetition of birth and death? Not only that; sometimes in some species of life, may be very high position, sometimes in low position
- With great labor, austerity and penance, he (a person) may be elevated to the liberated platform, but for want of shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, he falls down again into material contamination
- With reference to your point that it may be too difficult to drive with van to India, if it is not practical then we should not attempt. But I see so many world tourists here in such vans, how they can do it and we cannot?
- Without activity, consciousness alone cannot help us. All activities may be divided into two classes: one class may be for achieving a certain goal, and the other may be for avoiding some unfavorable circumstance
- Without intelligence . . . just like your brain, if he, if brain is crazy, your body may be very strong, but that is useless, because there is no brain. So at the present moment, especially in this Kali-yuga, there is lack of intelligent class of men
- Without Krsna consciousness, civilization is but a decorated dead body. A dead body may be decorated very nicely, but without consciousness such decorations are useless. Human society without Krsna consciousness is useless and lifeless
- Woman, they are generally equipped with the qualities of passion and ignorance. And men also may be, but man can be elevated to the platform of goodness. Woman cannot be. Woman cannot be. Therefore if the husband is nice and the woman follows
- Women are considered on the same platform with sudras, and although a woman may be married to a brahmana, she is not given the sacred thread
- Work very nicely to encourage Abhirama and the others to very enthusiastically carry on our program there in Miami, even though there may be so many difficulties
- Worship of demigods may be useful for a limited time, but the result is antavat, perishable
- Worship of the superior that may be in the form of fire, electricity, the sun, the mass of living beings, Lord Siva and, at last, the impersonal Supersoul, the partial representation of Lord Visnu
Y
- Yes, if anyone agrees to live with us in the temple he must without any exception follow the four rules and regulations, plus the other regulative principles, otherwise he may be asked kindly to leave the temple and live outside
- Yes, parts of my letters may be reprinted as a second article by me; no drawings should appear in the magazine
- Yes, you may write some of the stories in simplified version for the children. That is very nice. The story of characters cannot be changed or anything made up, but simply the language may be changed
- Yoga ladder, it has been compared with a ladder. Just like steps in a big skyscraper house there are steps. So every step is a progress, that's a fact. So the whole stepladder may be called the yoga system
- Yoga practice without mental control is a waste of time. Such a show of yoga practice may be materially lucrative, but it is useless as far as spiritual realization is concerned. BG 1972 purports
- You (Brahma) are the father of all living entities and the source of their subsistence because they are all born of you. Please order us (Svayambhuva Manu and Satarupa) how we may be able to render service unto you
- You (Brahma) are the father of all living entities and the source of their subsistence because they are all born of you. Please order us how we may be able to render service unto you
- You and the other devotees are the practical demonstration, and whenever you speak in public they may be also present and hold kirtan and give speeches also
- You apply your arguments and you will find, "Yes. I was a child." So that body is no longer existing; I am existing. Therefore the conclusion is, we must conclude logically, that body may be finished but I will exist. That is the eternality of the soul
- You are a human being, and I am a human being. Even if I am not a Christian, even if you are not a Hindu, still we are human beings. Similarly, the soul may not be Krsna conscious, or he may be Krsna conscious - it doesn't matter. But the soul is the soul
- You are a philosopher because you are in the human body, but a dog cannot be a philosopher. He may be a very big dog, can bark very loudly - he has got very good strength, can create good disturbance - but he cannot understand philosophy
- You are animal of land. If you are put into the water, however expert swimmer you may be, you'll not be comfortable
- You are at liberty to follow your husband, that is not my point, but if you go the deity worship may be neglected and our progress will be hampered. That is my opinion, because you are in charge, but if you think you may go sometimes, I have no objection
- You are brought up in a different standard in Europe and America, and in India it may be difficult because you haven't got all the facilities. But you learn tolerance. Execute Krsna consciousness. That should be our business
- You are living by yourself because you have been hurt by seeing that the children are sometimes mistreated, and because no one has taken your good advice in this connection. But you may be assured that I am always anxious about the welfare of my disciples
- You are proficient in the Russian language. If that is the case, then your service may be very much required, and so if I go to Russia at all in the near future, then I shall call for you and you shall accompany me to Moscow
- You ask if children may be taken to ordinary medical doctors. Why not? Of course we do not always trust that these doctors maybe doing the right thing, but what can be done?
- You believe or not believe, the words of Krsna cannot be false. That's a fact. You may be rascal, you do not believe, but those who are dhira, they believe
- You believe or not believe, the words of Krsna cannot be false. That's a fact. You may be rascal, you do not believe, but those who are dhira, they believe. They believe. If you have love for Krsna... There is no question of love or no love
- You belong to this land, and if you are put into the ocean, Atlantic Ocean, however expert swimmer you may be, you cannot be happy
- You can be excused, but don't do again. If you continue to do it, then you have to suffer. Once or twice, you may be excused. But if you continue to do that, you must be punished
- You can conjecture that "Swamiji may be like this, may be like that, may be...," and if I say, "All right, sit down. I shall explain what I am," then where is the difficulty?
- You cannot become joyful by material adjustment. No. You may be joyful for the time being by drinking or by intoxication, but how long?
- You cannot come to the right conclusion simply by arguing. You may be a very good logician and you can argue very nicely, but another man, he may be a greater logician than you. He can nullify all your arguments
- You cannot say, "No, I have made my philosophy to become a child." That may be your personal philosophy, but law will not allow you. Ignorance is no excuse
- You cannot say: "No, I have made my philosophy to become a child." That may be your personal philosophy, but law will not allow you. Ignorance is no excuse
- You cannot speculate on the science of God, "God may be like this. God may be like that." No. You have to know God from God Himself. Just like you cannot speculate about the position of a very big man
- You cannot speculate, "Krsna may be like this." Just like Mayavadis, they imagine. The imagination will not help you. You cannot imagine God. That is foolishness. God is not subjected to your imagination. Then He is not God
- You cannot teach when so long you say "perhaps," "it may be." So what is this knowledge? That means you do not know
- You cannot understand the Vedic literature unless you understand through the parampara system. You may be very big man, you may be very big scholar, but the meaning or the purpose of the Bhagavad-gita will be sealed
- You don't think that the child is being killed, we are laughing. No. You may also be put into that condition. You may be put into that condition. That we should know
- You have mentioned that you may be interested in marriage, and if you think that you should marry, there is no question of living as an artificial brahmacari
- You have to find out pratikaram, counteraction, how to save yourself from danger. Just like when we walk, we see in so many doors, "Danger," so that you may be . . . you are warned. Sometimes the doors are, "Beware of the dog." So you have to take care
- You may be a brahmana, you may be a ksatriya, you may be a sudra. It doesn't matter. If you act according to the order of Krsna, by the order of Krsna, then your karma will not entangle you. Because or you are doing according to the order of Krsna
- You may be a businessman, you may be engineer, you may be whatever you may be; it doesn't matter. But bhakti must be added there. Then you are successful. If you are devoid of bhakti, then it is useless, waste of time. That is the verdict of the sastra
- You may be a first-class prisoner or second-class prisoner, third-class prisoner, but you will remain a prisoner. But if you want freedom, then you must go out of the prison walls
- You may be a medical practitioner. You may be engineer. You may be any other man, mercantile man. Whatever you may be, it doesn't . . . you may be a learned man. You may be a foolish man. It doesn't matter. But you hear
- You may be a millionaire; that doesn't matter. But you have to show the respect to the policeman because he's a government officer. If you don't, then you'll be fined
- You may be a third-class, fourth-class, tenth-class man, but if you get money some way or other, then you are very respectable. There is no question of your culture or aristocracy or education or knowledge
- You may be a very religious person - according to your religious principles, ritualistic ceremonies, you execute very nicely. But after doing all these things, if you do not become God consciousness, then it is simply waste of time
- You may be a very religious person - or according to your religious principles, ritualistic ceremonies, you execute very nicely. But after doing all these things, if you do not become God conscious, then the Bhagavata says that it is simply waste of time
- You may be assured that I am always anxious about the welfare of my disciples, so that I am taking steps to rectify this unfortunate situation
- You may be busy with all kinds of technology. That, that is not forbidden. But at the same time, you try to understand this technology, the science of soul. That is there. It is not a bogus propaganda. It is factual
- You may be engaged in any pattern of work, any department of work. But by dint of your work you establish the existence of God, Krsna; and whatever is being done, it is being done by the expert management of Krsna
- You may be god, but you are controlled god. But the God who is not controlled, He is Godhead. That is Krsna. That's all right
- You may be imperfect in the beginning, but stick to it, and a time will come when you'll be perfect, Krsna conscious
- You may be in ignorance, but when the knowledge comes directly that, "You surrender to Me," then you can do it
- You may be in need of food, I may be in need of some woman, he may be in need of some money . . . in this way everyone is needy. Therefore, ultimately one should search after God, when every need will be fulfilled
- You may be industrial administrator or engineer you make your profession perfect. And that perfection is achieved by satisfying the SPG by your profession. Just like Arjuna: He was a soldier. He knew how to fight. So by his profession he satisfied Krsna
- You may be joyful for the time being by drinking or by intoxication, but how long? So long the intoxication influence is there, you may feel something. That is artificially. But that is not actually the state of joyfulness
- You may be pleased to know that although I am engaged in the management of my many world-wide temples in the daytime, at night I write books
- You may be pleased to know that your husband has now taken sannyasa order of life for preaching the message of Lord Caitanya
- You may be pure or impure. Material condition means impure, contaminated, conditioned. So to get out of this contaminated condition, the sastra says, yah smaret pundarikaksam
- You may be sannyasi or may be grhastha or may be brahmacari or a brahmana, a ksatriya, or vaisya, sudra. Never mind. Try to satisfy Krsna. Try to please Krsna. Then your life is successful. Otherwise, you are pramatta, mad
- You may be the smallest, but He can become smaller than you. This is God's omnipotency. So there is no difficulty for God, to become smaller than yourself
- You may be very advanced in scientific knowledge, but where is the possibility of stopping these four principle of miserable condition of life? Janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi
- You may be very big prime minister or anything, but as soon as maya will dictate, "Please vacate your post and go away," you become a dog. You have to become. How you can challenge prakrti? That is not possible
- You may be very expert swimmer, but simply swimming will not save you. You must know how to save
- You may be very good logician, you can argue very nice, but another logician may come and defeat you. That is going on
- You may be very great devotee. That's all right. But it will be tested at the time of your death, how you remember Krsna
- You may be very great meditator, or you may be a great religionist or yogi or a very learned scholar or whatever you may be, but everything will be tested at the time of your death
- You may be very much advanced in knowledge or so-called science, but because God says that in the material life you must die, you cannot avoid this law
- You may be very much proud of your scientific advancement of knowledge, but here is the real science. If you can overcome birth, death, old age and disease, then you can say your science is triumphant
- You may be very proud that, "I am American," "I am Indian," "I am this or that," but the laws of nature is equal for everyone. If you act as cats and dogs you become cats and dogs, that's all. There is no excuse
- You may be very rich man, millionaire, but you have to obey the orders of the police, otherwise you will be prosecuted
- You may be very rich man, you may take many pills, many injection to prolong your life, but that is not possible. That is not possible. But as soon as you see Krsna, then you get your eternal life
- You may be very rich man, you may take many pills, many injection to prolong your life, but that is not possible. That is not possible. But as soon as you see Krsna, then you get your eternal life. Eternal life we have got. We are eternal
- You may become Hindu, Muslim, Christian, or brahmin, ksatriya . . . whatever you may be, it doesn't matter. But if you are a religious person, the test is how much you have developed love of Godhead. Then it is tested, - Yes, you are nice
- You may not be king, but your son may be king. - Just see, this material calculation. Then at that time he said: "No, I shall not marry. That's all. I promise. I shall not marry." So he remained brahmacari. Therefore his name is Bhisma
- You may say that this (senses are so strong that if they become infuriated, you will forget whether she's mother, sister, or daughter) may be true only for some foolish persons
- You must allow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to rise more and more so that this sun, moonshine, may be distributed all over the world. That is wanted
- You must follow the principles that I have given at all times, under all circumstances. Without these four principles, there is no spiritual life. Even it may be very difficult you must follow
- You read them (Teachings of Lord Chaitanya) very carefully, word to word, and immediately begin translation into French language so they may be published in French BTG as well as in future they may be published in a book
- You should be firmly convinced in your own philosophy, Bhagavad-gita, otherwise you may be misled
- You should have such program for worshiping the Deity that you may be engaged twenty-four hours, twenty-four hours. Sri-vigraharadhana-nitya, nitya-nana, nitya-nana-srngara, dressing, decorating. Daily, new dress, or twice new dress, or four times
- You should know the tactic how to sell without irritating. What your lecture will do for three minutes, but if he reads one page his life may be turned
- You should not keep your trust on so called gentlemen of the world however nicely dressed he may be. In the matter of discharging our mission of KC we have to meet so many so called gentlemen but we must be very cautious for dealing with them
- You take it granted that anyone who has no Krsna consciousness, he is a nonsense, whatever he may be. That is I take it, and I challenged him like that
- You will find different methods, different ways. Although they are one, may be one, but according to country and place and people, the methods are different. Therefore we sometimes argue that - Our scripture says like that; your scripture says
- You will never agree to your father's demoniac principles, but still you will try to serve him as faithfully as a nice obedient son. I am sure your father will be responsive and gradually our mission may be successful
- You, Bhavananda and Prabhusvarupa may be the signers. Any 2 or 3 may sign on the cheques
- Your description of past incidents may be forgotten. We are not concerned with past misunderstandings; we are concerned only with progressive service to Krsna
- Your name is already Krsna das so your new boy may be given the name Krsna das-anudas, the servant of the servant of Krsna
- Your question in regard to marriage, we must impress upon the parties involved that Krishna Conscious marriage is not some cheap thing that may be embraced whimsically and at any time thrown off
- Yudhisthira said, "By performing Rajasuya-Yajna, I wish to satisfy all the demigods, who are Your empowered representatives within this material world & I wish that You will kindly help me in this great venture so that it may be successfully executed"
“
- “Introductions may be classified as follows: (1) udghatyaka, (2) kathodghata, (3) prayogatisaya, (4) pravartaka and (5) avalagita.” These five kinds of introduction are called amukha
- “One who teaches others a part of the Vedas or literatures supplementary to the Vedas may be called upadhyaya.” Upadhyaya also refers to one who teaches art